The "Ultimate DC Universe" RPG, Season 3.0 [Archive]

UltimateRPGs

02-11-2008, 08:04 PM

http://img244.imageshack.us/img244/727/udcbannerdh9.png
Ultimate DC Text from http://galactus.genesismuds.com (http://galactus.genesismuds.com/news.htm)
Header retrieved by twylight, edited and remade by Master Bruce

.about the ultimate dc universe rpg.

Hello, and welcome to the third annual season of The Ultimate DC Universe RPG!

Similar in style to The "World Of Heroes" DC Comic RPG, this game allows players to enact and portray famous DC Comic characters, through an interactive writing and a continuity continued by the players themselves. However, this RPG takes place in a brand new, 'Ultimate' setting, re-envisioning classic characters and famous concepts for a new and modern age. We now join the various heroes and villains already established, as their third year takes shape. What new developments will shake the foundations of this new world? What allies and enemies will be made? Will the heroes of earth triumph over evil? The answer to all of these questions, and more, are simple...

You decide.

- - -

.gamemasters.

.gamemasters.
Master Bruce (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=33100) - Founder & Head Gamemaster
Byrd Man (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=41079) - Assistant Gamemaster
Green Lantern (http://forums.superherohype.com/member.php?u=20548) - Game Moderator

.advisors.

batnkevlar (]twylight[/URL)
The Question (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/member.php?u=26880)

- - -

. the 'Ultimate' World: History and Parameters of the Ultimate DC Universe.

The following posts contain, the parameters and history of this universe. Use these as a starting point, to get to know this world. What you do in it and how your character reacts in it is entirely up to you. Good luck!

.post one. (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=8161331&postcount=2)

.post two. (http://www.superherohype.com/forums/showpost.php?p=8161341&postcount=3)

- - -

.rules.

Players can choose any DC Comic character they wish, and ''Ultimize'' them. Since there is no established Ultimate continuity for DC, some liberties can be taken. However, We ask that you at least try and stay true to the character's basics. (IE: Superman's an alien, Batman's a mortal, Wonder Woman's an Amazonian warrior, ect.) Don't make him or her completely 100% different from his/her's Regular DC counterpart.
This is in an Ultimate DC continuity. Meaning, this does not tie into the continuity of DC Comics. (IE: Superman never died, Batman was never broken by Bane, ect.) So don't play as if any of that has already happen. This is a NEW universe.
No Killing. Unnamed faceless NPC's (*Non Player Characters) are okay, but not comic characters. Someone else may want to take up the character, or they may be imporant to another story.
You can go anywhere on earth, or travel off planet, but do so within your character's means.
Provided you've proven yourself a capable RPG participant, you will be allowed the option of two to three characters. Characters can be reserved at any point during the season for a period of two weeks.
You are your character, so act like it. Talk like them, use their dialogue. Do not exaggerate their powers or abilities, or pop-up here and there without explaination.
Several stories can be going at once, and you have the freedom to interact with other characters.
Borrowing elements from other mediums aside from the comic books is to be kept to a minimum. But a direct adaptation is prohibited. This RPG is about creativity... Try to your [U]own ideas above all else. (If you're stuck creatively, ask the gamemasters for advice)
If your character is closely related to another player's character (Example: Lex and Superman), it is strongly suggested that you PM the other player about your plans, so they can plan accordingly.
No Time Travel. (Unless someone wants to play an Ultimate Booster Gold, where the character needs that.)
You must post every two weeks, though it is preferred that you post more. If you go two weeks without a post without prior notice, your character is be up for grabs.
All regular Hype rules also apply.
Have fun.- - -

http://img153.imageshack.us/img153/6996/udcbanner2altmr6.png

Eddie Brock

02-11-2008, 09:27 PM

The Blue Beetle

My name is Theodore Edward Kord. I am one of the three richest businessmen in the world - the other two being Bruce Wayne and Lex Luthor. Of the three, I am the youngest at the ripe age of twenty-seven. My company, Kord Industries - while not on the same par as Wayne Enterprises or LuthorCorp - does fairly well. I started it only eight years ago at the suggestion of my parents. I scored a 1600 on my SATs, and I am a card-carrying member of Mensa.

Now that you know about me, it's time to learn who I really am. It is true that I have been gifted with incredible intelligence, but I never saw myself as the founder and CEO of a multi-billion dollar corporation. That particular aspiration came from heavy influence by my parents. Like most prodigies, I was simply pushed into this lifestyle with no regard for my personal feelings. What then does Ted Kord want to do with his life, you ask?

I want to make a difference.

I promise - henceforth, I will not speak so ambiguously. Frankly, I cannot explain it. I just want to make a difference. Every day people see news reports on Batman in Gotham or Superman in Metropolis. It's no secret that the people of Hub City need something like that. Now, I'm not so egotistical to suggest that I could be that person - but I feel a strong urge to give it a shot.

As of now, I have only divulged my secret dream to my associate, Dan Garrett. He thinks that I'm either crazy, admirable, or a scary combination of both. Nonetheless, he has agreed to be my confidante and partner in this operation. I think if I tried to tackle this alone, I might lose my mind.

And ever since I was a child, my mind has been my most valuable asset.

On this particular night, however, I cannot make any progress in this grandiose dream of mine. You see, I have already made plans with one Rachel Bilson. Yes, the Rachel Bilson. Being young, wealthy, and eligible has its benefits. Rachel is not the first celebrity I have seen, and I would venture to say that she won't be my last. After all, I need to have fun somewhere, right?

Midway through the date, I find that I'm having difficulty concentrating. Don't get me wrong - it has nothing to do with Ms. Bilson. She's so attractive that she could be talking about the different shades of green, and I would be captivated. However, my secret ambition is weighing heavily on my heart - making it hard for me to concentrate on the gorgeous actress across the table from me.

"I mean, I wasn't wrong, was I? Ted?"

Ted? Oh, right. That's my name. I should probably respond then, shouldn't I?

"Hrm?"

Rachel sighs. "You weren't listening, were you?" she asks glumly.

"Sorry, but I was just thinking about something," I explain. There's no point in lying to her. "Please continue. I'm listening now."

Rachel nods satisfactorily before sitting back and continuing. "I mean, after all, it was his decision to just--"

"What do you think about vigilantes?" I blurt out. I suddenly realize that it was incredibly rude to cut Rachel off like that, but I can't bite my tongue. I want to know that I won't be ridiculed if I go forward with this plan of mine.

Rachel, needless to say, is taken aback by my bluntness. "You mean...like...Batman and stuff?"

I nod. "Yeah."

Rachel shrugs. "I think they're good people - even if they do seem a little strange," she admits.

I lean back in my chair. "I agree," I respond calmly.

"Look, maybe we should just go out some other time..."

Uh-oh. I'm losing her. Quick, Ted, come up with a solution.

"I apologize for my absent-mindedness. I've just got a lot going on at work," I lie. I know I said that there's no point in lying to her, but - in this case - I'll break my own rule. "Let me get the check, and I'll take you up to the roof of my penthouse for dessert under the stars."

Rachel smiles broadly. "I'd like that."

Smooth move, Mr. Kord.

Batman

02-11-2008, 11:18 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Alternates/UltBatman.gif

I am at war.

Endless nights of self torture and hopeless battles upon one another have taught me that harsh lesson, night after night. Even with the progress my crusade has began to make, any true significance upon the city itself has yet to reach fruition. Some ask, with this in mind, why I even bother. Others ask that with this crusade, am I truly a protector, or simply one of the many people plauging Gotham, using both vengeance and hope to justify my means of existance? I wish I could truly say such thoughts were unfounded... but there is startling arguments to the contrary. Ever since my parents' murder... I seem to have attracted all of the wrong kind of people in the world. Ra's Al Ghul, my one time mentor. Harvey Dent, now the schtizophrenic Two-Face. Jonathan Crane, the sinister Scarecrow. Even The Joker. None of which existed before my arrival as a guardian protector to the city I wanted to save. It brings me back to the questions asked: Why do I do it? Why do I bother? Why do I care?

The answer, I've found, is quite simple among a string of complications in going into this war: I, unlike many, am one of the few people left in Gotham that still believes in hope.

It's that thought that constantly brings me out into the night, like this one. That, aswell as other information I've aqquired from the city's underworld. While I myself consider this to be war, a true urban war has broke out in the past few weeks. With The Joker placed behind bars, following his massacre, he's seemed to inspire others into lunacy as quickly as he was captured. There are gangs... homages, to his madness, that I've had to crack down upon in recent nights. Such chaos has moved the mob into deeper ground, making it all the more difficult to keep tabs on them. The truth is, they don't fear their madness. Not as much as they fear me, at least. But I think they're using it to bring back a level of power over the city lost following Carmine 'The Roman' Falcone's murder.

A clear example of this lies in the scene I'm viewing right now. Perched upon a docking bay crane, on the Gotham pier, my night vision scope picks up a far too familiar scene: Two armed guards at the door of waterfront 39. Three on each of the other sides, with the front set's purpose serving as a liason between drug pushers. I've seen too much of this in recent weeks... something's going on. Something considerably big, if the punk I managed to scare into talking was anyone to go by. According to him and multiple others from the same gang, there's going to be a silent trade tonight. But it's not drugs. That happens underground, now. What they're trading tonight is far more valuble, if they're to continue. A wanted german mafia lord was flown into the city at 7:32 AM this morning. I know this, because Bruce Wayne has more than a few reliable sources working at the airport's main terminal. With the germany gang came a considerable amount of 'unregistered' cargo: Weapons. They're bringing a heavy amount of artilery, in order to serve as hostile protection to the city's drug rings. What they're trading off in exhange remains to be seen.

The police could've apprehended them. And were Captain Gordon incharge, they may very well have. But Commisioner Loeb thought it to be a waste of manpower. Now, they're free make the trade without interference. No cop will touch them. Luckily, they're too at eased to consider my involvement.

I silently watch as a set of limosenes with foreign plates peel onto the lot. The guards step forward, speaking with the drivers, before moving them ahead. That's my cue. If I don't move now, the trade will be over before I can get the drop on them. Placing my scope back into my belt, I begin to work my way into the pier, climbing over towards the docking area off of the surrounding generator cables. If they truly feel as if they're going to bring guns into my city without concequence, they're in for a surprise. It's time to get serious.

"AHHHH! MOTHER OF GOD! PLEASE! PLEASE DON'T DROP ME!!!"

I'd be a little more concerned about the screams, but I made sure to isolate this one when I made all of that commotion on the bay. Both from his companions, and any possible surrounding notice. With a sharp tug, I've pulled him up by his ankle. He thrashes, naturally... but by the time we've faced eachother eye to eye, he's quick to remain still. I can practically taste the sweat beading off of his brow. Every step I've taken to ensure he remains petrified with fear has worked, so far.

"W... Where...", He mumbles, in disbelief. "Holy ****."

"Yes.", I growl back. "Very much so."

"W-What are you...?!"

"Something you never want to meet again,", I assure him, grabbing his scalp. "So let's make this quick. What are you bosses trading off to the other gang?"

"W... I don't...", He mutters, shaking his head. "I ain't got nothin' to say."

Silence greets the air. Followed by more of his screams, as I let go of the line. But just before his skull reaches the pavement below, I grab it again, and pull him up. I don't have the time for games, so I'll take it out on him.

"You sure of that?"

He looks at me, ready to faint. But a quick shake convinces him otherwise, as he realizes that I'm not a nightmare that's about to go away, anytime soon. Eventually, he cracks under the pressure, and sells out the entire operation.

"W-We were contacted a few weeks ago. Some foreigner knew we were havin', uh... B... Bat troubles. They heard all about you, so they... they offered us, uh... protection. From you. Please don't kill me....", He pleads.

"Keep talking, and I'll consider it."

He catches his breath, and continues.

"T... Turns out, my boss is in the black market. Tradin' and sellin' ****. Y-you know. And a couple months back, he got his hands on a couple of, er... i-interestin' items. Some of 'em didn't mean **** to the foreigners, but... but..."

"But what?!", I ask, angrily.

"He had a set of jewels! Rare crap that nobody else cared about! But in the german market, they go for big bucks! I... I don't know how, but they got my boss to agree to a tradeoff! He didn't want money, so we got the next best thing..."

"A germanic cartel."

He shakes his head.

"N-No. It kinda... it started out that way, but we were more interested in the weapons. Besides, my boss... he didn't... he didn't want to bring down anymore heat on us. Not after the cops and... y... you."

I've heard all I want to hear. Before he can say anymore, I drop him again, and pull later than before. His head doesn't crack... but it hits the pavement hard enough to knock him out. By the time he's tossed onto the ground entirely, I'm already gone, making my way towards the waterfront. All the while, I can't help but feel as if I've stumbled onto a stranger operation. Jewels? That's new, to say the least. But easily effective, given it's a plausible alibi. The german mob probably intended to smuggle them back across the border by posing as a band of museum collectors, when in reality, they'd only sell the jewels for a greater profit to their goverment, given their rarity. Even so, it's still theft. Still illegal. And it still ends with more weapons in my enemies' hands.

I won't allow it.

"Zo, ghentlemen. Zet us continue on vith zis affair."

I silently cross the rafters above, just as they're beginning the trade. The german leader makes his prescence known. Accent's already a dead giveaway. But it's his physical prowess that really makes him stand out. He's heavy set... but strong, probably, given he uses minimal guards or protection. Unusually pale skin. Probably resonating from one of the remote islands from the region. The other boss, I've met before. Umberto Maroni, of the struggling Maroni crime family. After the death of their father, Salvatore 'Boss' Maroni, each sibling took up a shared majority of the empire left over. Pina took over the mob enforcement, while Umberto seized the drug cartels. His appearance here tonight is no surprise... if not predictable.

Adjusting my cowl-microphone, I listen in, silently draping myself within the shadows. I'd attack instantly, but apart of the element of surprise is waiting for an enemy's most vulnerable moment to strike. I want them to be fooled into thinking they're really going to pull this off, building their confidence... before pulling the rug out from under them.

"You got it,", Umberto states, with a sly smirk. "These all the weapons?"

"Zees are... ze beginning of zem, yes.", He replies. "My men are having ze rest flown in vithin ze week. Zees are zimply ze handhelds. By week's end, your men zhould have ze full zupply."

A later supply. Something to take note of, so I can intercept it when it arrives.

Umberto raises his eyebrows. "Full supply? What'a ya mean? I thought we were only gettin' a bunch of automatics."

"Oh, ve are delivering much more, Miester Marloni.", The german boss corrects. "Ze jewels are indeed zhat valuble to my organization. You must underztand... ve vully intend to leave ze country with zem in our possession."

Umberto grins, wider.

"An' just what kinda weapons are you talkin', Mr. Whale?"

Whale. Tobias Whale. Now I know where I've seen him before... he's not exclusive to Germany. He's an international narcotics pusher, selling to riffrafts behind the scenes. I first encountered his kind of evil when I brought down the Moxon operation on the west end. He's dangerous. And worse yet, he's got the power to prove it.

Whale chuckles to himself. "Oh, you know... ze standard protection againzt zuch ridiculouzity. I have zealt with zis myzelf, in New York. Handheld grenade... automatic range applicatzions... ze, how you zay, heat seekers?"

I sneer, listening to this. It's much worse than I thought. And Maroni's taking as much of it as he can in, with a clear amount of joy. He's that desperate for control of Gotham.

"Zis is not un problem, iz it Miester Maroni?"

Umberto moves forward, shaking Whale's massive hand, excitedly. "Oh, don't think a thing about it, pally. Infact, you may very well be the best thing to ever happen to this operation!"

"And I'm the worst thing to ever happen to it."

The entire room looks up, startled, as I leap down in an instant. Both men gaze in awe as I remove a handful of flash grenades from my belt, and toss them into the air. Their main wave of bodyguards are already affected by the flash by the time I land, as they drop their guns, trying to wipe the light from their eyes. I don't give them the time to recover. Immediately, I dig into them, knocking the first one into the nearest crate with a swipe trip. As the others begin to come to, I drop a couple of smoke pellets aswell, soon coating the entire warehouse. The rebreathers in my cowl's nosepiece generally allow me to breathe, as I silently make my way through the crowd, hearing numerous orders.

"Boss! BOSS!"

"Over there, he's... AGH!"

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/CowardsWeapon.jpg

"What the-...The Batman! How'd he get wind'a our tradeoff!?"

"Obviously your men are razher quick to talk, Marloni!"

"Ah shaddup, ya fat tub'a lard! If I didn't need the weapons, I'd plug one in ya mysel-"

The gas fades, and suddenly, both men realize that all of their guards are down and out. Only I remain, infront of them, as I drop the last thug from my grasp, and slowly make my way forward. Maroni's quick to pull out a gun. But as quick as he is, the quicker I am, as a stray batarang slices through the crevice of his index finger and thumb. He drops the weapon, wincing in pain, as I stare at him.

"Been a long time, Umberto.", I growl, stepping over one of his men. "I warned you once. Obviously I won't be able to be as lienient, this time."

Maroni looks to Whale, frightened, before stepping forward, pathetically putting up his fists.

"I... I ain't afraid a' no freak!"

He charges me, yelling at the top of his lungs. But neither skill or grace are attributes that Maroni posesses. He swings at me, but I duck, grabbing his arm and twisting his elbow. It cracks, making Maroni scream, as I spin, and down him with a roundhouse kick. Easier than I imagined. But it isn't long before I hear a faint clapping. Turning around, I notice Whale's looking at me, amused.

"You are ze... how you say, Vatman, yes?"

"I am.", I respond, walking over to him. "And your selling weapons into my city, Whale."

"Your zity. Of courze.", Whale nods, with a chuckle. "Zell me, Vatman. Are you a man of opprotunity? I could make you a very zenerous offer."

"I'm not interested.", I growl. "Infact, I want you to turn your men and yourself into the police by sunrise."

Whale laughs. "Ah, but you forget, I am on stay by connection of ze German law. I am perfectly zettled in your Gotzam Zity."

Anger surges from within me. But nevertheless, I somehow find the opprotunity to smirk.

"Is that a fact?"

"AAAIIIEEE!!!"

Whale hits the water, hard, struggling to keep afloat. With his size and stature, he'll sink instantly. And I'm well aware of that, as I hold a lifering in my hand, far enough away so that Whale can't reach it.

"Help me! I veg you!", He pleads. "I vill do anything zou want! Anything!!!"

"You're to leave Gotham City in no less than two hours, along with everything you sold to Maroni.", I order, dangling the lifering off of my finger. "And when you return to Germany, you're to turn yourself in, and confess to everything. The cartels, narcotics... even your goverment's corrupted officials. It all comes out in the open."

He's obviously hesitant. But eventually, he agrees, screaming as he begins to sink into the water.

"I vill! I vill! Pleeease!"

I throw the lifering in, and pull, just as he grabs it. Eventually he drifts over to a ladder, where he takes little time in climbing back onto the pier. But by the time he's made it, I'm standing over him, waiting. He screams, just as I grab him, and surprisingly manage to lift him off of his feet. I can thank the renforcements in the gloves, for that.

"And if you ever return to Gotham again, heaven help you...", I growl. "I'll hunt you down until your dying day."

He nods, understanding, as I drop him, and turn to leave. But a thought occurs, and I find myself making my way back into the warehouse. Might aswell make sure none of the others managed to sneak the jewels or the weapons out during the fight. Stepping around the unconcious guards, once I'm inside, I step onto the staircase leading to the upper office. That's probably where Maroni kept his insurance, should anything about his tradeoff end up going awry. As precisely as it did.

Wait.

Something's wrong. I just heard footsteps inside the office. Taking out a batarang from my belt, I swiftly make my way up the stairs, holding my breath for another thug to easily take down. But by the time I sneak around the doorway, and peer in... my surprise overwhelms me, as I accidentally drop my weapon in shock. The person turns, revealing itself to be a woman, in actuality. A woman in a costume. And she has the jewels. For a moment, we stare at eachother, in silence. Neither of us expected the other, obviously.

"Well...", She purrs, as if a species of feline.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Selina/Batman14.jpg

"This... is embarassing."

My shock takes a backseat to instinct, as I quickly move, trying to grab her. She flips over Maroni's couch with an agility I've never seen before, and kicks it, tripping me slightly. I land on my knees, teeth gritting, as she laughs, and leaps to the open window.

"That's what happens when a cat crosses your path.", She warns, before... strangely, blowing me a kiss. "Better luck next time, handsome."

By the time I've moved back to my feet, she's already leaped out onto the pier.

"Wait! STOP!"

But it's too late. I make it to the window only a few seconds after, and she's already out of sight. Only the unconcious Tobias Whale remains. But the jewels... they're gone. Dammit, they're gone. She got away. It's in this moment, in the face of ironic defeat, that I fully emphasize my original point...

I am at war. And it may never end.

Byrd Man

02-12-2008, 12:08 AM

http://img110.imageshack.us/img110/9656/gordonop9.png

"Okay, what do we got?"

I follow Officer Marcus Driver through the docks, the sun's just barely starting to rise. Another wonderful day in Gotham.

"Well, Cap. Looks like it was a trade gone bad."

I pull a new pack of cigarettes out of my pocket and beat the pack's bottom against my hand.

"What were they trading?"

"We're not sure. All the merchandise is gone."

I open the pack and put a cigarette inbetween my lips.

"Who was involved?"

I flick open my lighter and inhale deeply as the smoke fills my lungs. Sarah's been wanting me to quit lately, but it seems I've been smoking worse. I'm at about two and a half packs a day.

"The Maroni family and some international cartel. We believe they may be German."

I arc my eyebrow as I puff on my cigarette.

"What would Krauts be doing in Gotham?"

"Giving the Maroni's arms. Heavy arms. But they ran into one small problem..."

Driver leads me towards a crate. There Umberto Maroni himself lays unconscious, hog-tied on a crate, stripped down to nothing but his boxer shorts. He has a bat-symbol stuck on his head. I can only smile.

"Him. Right."

The Batman strikes again.

"What do you want me to do with him?"

"Book him. Take him Downtown."

"But Cap..." Driver curiously looks at me.

"Gotham Central is Uptown."

I remove my glasses and rub my face.

"It's an expression, Driver. Just take him to Central. Say hey to Montoya for me."

He laughs as he starts to untie Maroni.

"Good one. You probably see more of her than I do."

I turn on my heels and walk towards the warehouses' exit. My partner, Maggie Sawyer, waits for me with a smile on her face.

"Batman got him, huh?"

"I hope. We can get him on some charges, but nothing serious. I just wish we had the merchandise."

We get into the squadcar. Maggie gently places her hand on my shoulder.

"We'll get him. Just have faith."

I exchange glances with her, looking from her face to her shoulder. A slight awkwardness fills the air for a few seconds and she removes her hand.

"Oh...sorry..."

"It's-...It's okay. It's just there are a dozen cops around this place, half of them would kill to have some dirt on me. Next time you do it, just wait until we're behind closed doors."

"Oh, I see how it is. I'm good enough for a cheap motel room, but not good enough for broad daylight."

"No. I'm married, Maggie. I have two kids. What we're doing is..."

"Wrong? Says who? I love you, Jim. Tell me you love me."

Maggie stares at me. I don't make eye contact, I just look forward.

"Jim?...Please..."

I crank the squadcar, put it in drive and press the gas pedal. Maggie turns to look out the window, I hear her shuddering and can see the tears falling on her lap.

Yes sir, just another wonderful day in Gotham City.

Feature

02-12-2008, 12:08 AM

http://img240.imageshack.us/img240/568/hmav2.jpg
REX TYLER: HOURMAN
Season 3.0 - Prologue

Life had changed.

Life was good.

For the past month, Rex Tyler had lived everyday to the fullest. He'd risen with the sun and gone to bed long after the moon had sunk below the horizon. He'd danced like no one was watching and sung like nobody cared. He was happy. For the first time in God knows how long...

After the ugliness with Bannermain Pharmaceuticals and his horrible experience with Miraclo, Rex's existence on this Earth had been nothing short of blessed. He was clean now, for the first time in as long as he could remember, and his severance pay was keeping him afloat.

He owed it all to Amy. Her unconditional love and limitless support carried him through the storm. He loved her. He knew it now, in no uncertain terms. He was a fool to have tried to deny it. Well... he was a fool in just about every way one could be a fool.

"Rex?"

"Yeah?"

"What are you doing?"

"Just... I'm just working on something."

"Working? You don't have to do that anymore, silly. Not for awhile anyways..."

Rex did not reply. He could be heard shuffling about in his office.

"Rex, come back to bed. You're wasting the morning in there."

"Hang on."

Amy sighed.

"Sometimes I wonder what I'm doing with y--"

Amy's speech was cut off when a puppy leapt into the bed and began licking her face.

"Hey! Whoa, slow down!"

Rex entered the room grinning broadly.

"Well? What do you think?"

"Rex, is this... what is this?"

"He's yours. Ours. You said you wanted a dog and I've always wanted a dog and now... dog."

Amy pressed her nose against the dog's and spoke jibberish to him.

"Wow... I can't believe it, Rex! This is amazing!"

"He's a minature schnauzer. Runt of his litter."

"Awww! He's a widdle baby!"

"Yeah... you can't talk to him like that."

"Oh? And why not?"

"Because I'm a man of science and I find it positively ridiculous."

Amy slaps Rex on the shoulder as he crawls into bed.

"Oh, shut up! What should we call him?"

"Well... I was thinking maybe we'd call him Rick. You know... after my father."

"Hmmm... Rick... what about Ricky?"

"Ricky?"

"Or Rocky! Oh yeah, that's it! That's his name! I like that!"

"But my father's name was Rick..."

Amy kisses him on the cheek.

"Yes. I know. If anyone asks, we'll lie."

They sat in bed until the afternoon, playing with a puppy who never tired. Though he didn't feel he deserved it, Rex had somehow slipped into a charmed life. He savoured every minute.

Life was good.

Life had changed.

SuperBoy-CK

02-12-2008, 07:41 AM

Freddy Freemen/Captain Marvel Jr

Funny, how everything that you are used to doing can change so fast. You wake up eat go to school. See some friends then your back home waiting to do the same thing all over again. Doesn’t sound much like a life I know but that was what I was use to everyday of my simple life. All that change for me three days ago when I did something that even today I question. You watch on T.V. seeing and hearing about heroes like Batman and Superman saving the day. So you as a normal everyday Joe tell your self that even without powers that you can be a hero too, at this point though reality hasn’t hit you yet.

This is where my life changed for better and worse. I was on my way home and what do I see, some punk trying to make some money the fast way. He must have thought that the first person he sees he’s going to rob. Unknown to the lady that was minding her own business as she was walks down the street that she was going to be this guy’s victim. This is what you call a wrong place wrong time situation. Being the young and dumb teen that I am I decided that I can save this lady. I approached her mugger only to my luck to see he had a knife in his hand. You replay things like this in your head thinking about what you would do but when fiction becomes reality nothing really goes how you thought it would. The only thing that does go your way is the outcome. You end up saving the ladies life and now you’re her hero. The only people who knows about what you have just done are you the lady and the thief. Unaware to you there is another who seen your great deed and want to pay you for it but you didn’t do it for a reward so you think. Why do you want to be a hero you ask your self?

Then a man stands before you. Not just any man but an icon a symbol for justice, a legend a champion a true hero. No other then the Earth’s mightiest mortal himself, Captain Marvel. He tells you that with your unselfish act to risk your life for another that you will be the earth’s next champion. He bestow you with all his power but you see your self unfit and unworthy. The choice is no longer in your hands what is done is done. You are now the next Captain Marvel. First thing you ask your self is what do you do with this kind of power? Easy question and here is the answer, nothing. You get this amazing power and you do nothing with it. Nothing you say, why would you do nothing? And the answer to that one is a simple one as well. You don’t want to mess up the name of a legend. Power’s wasn’t the only thing that he pasted down to you. You have his image to up hold. The only way you can’t taint that image is by not up taking the duty given to you. The only person who has to live with this decision is you but at least you had a say in the matter unlike the one of you being given the responsibly.

Your everyday life doesn’t seem like your simple life anymore.

As I’m sitting down on the bench looking up at the sky thinking of all this I hear foot steps approaching. I look over my shoulder to see my friend Ashley from school.

“I knew I would find you here.” She said with a grin on her face.

“I didn’t know you are looking for me.” I tell her.

She then walks over to me and sits next to me on the bench.

“You would have known if you weren’t ignoring me. I have been calling you phone.”

I reach in my pocket and grab my phone and show it to her. “If it makes you feel better your not the only person I have been disregarding.”

She laughs and then says. “Disregarding, looks like someone has been reading the dictionary.”

“ Ha ha ha very funny.” I say sarcastically.

“I just wanted to be alone there are a lot of things going on in my mind. Things I have to figure out.”

“Like what?” She said with a concern look resting on her face.

“I would like to tell you but I can’t. To be honest with you I can’t tell anyone. This is something I have to deal with myself.” I explain.

“You know Freddy you can tell me what is bothering you without telling me what’s going on, I'm here to listen only if you want me to be.”

Maybe she is right the only thing that is really getting to me is that I can’t talk to anyone about it.

“What if one day you woke up and you felt like the weight of the world was on your shoulders? What would you do?”

I look in her eyes and I can tell she can see the pain in mine. She doesn’t reply but lets me continue.

“Something happened to me and now I feel like I have to be this great champion, theoretically speaking.”

I say just to make sure to cover all my bases. I don’t want her to have the tiniest clue to what I’m talking about.

“I feel that I have to do everything just right and there is no room for mistakes. I just don’t want this kind of pressure so I’m just going to give up.”

She at first gave no reply she just sat there and looks at me.

“Are you going to say something?”

I say to break the silence. She looks down at her watch and stands up off the bench. I guess when see said she’ll listen she meant just that because it looks as if she’s not going say anything.

Before she walks away she then says.

“To me a champion is not the person who wins all his or her battles and fights. To me Freddy a champion is the one who never quit.”

That was her words of wisdom as she walks away. I don’t think Solomon could of said it better himself.

“That was good. I would have gone with great power there is great responsibility or something along that line.” I say out loud as she walks away.

Maybe what she said was right. I need to stop running away from my responsibility and catch it head on.

I then stand up off of the bench and look around observing the area making sure that there wasn’t anyone around. As I see that it is all clear there is only one thing for me to do.

“CAPTAIN MARVEL!”

I shout. A lightning bolt came from the heavens and strikes me on the chest. On impact there was a little explosion. Once the smoke had clear I stood there as Earth new mightiest mortal, Captain Marvel Jr.
http://e.1asphost.com/Serren/Pictures/captain_marvel_2k7sm.jpg

SenseiofCheese

02-12-2008, 01:46 PM

ULTIMATE
http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/public_DCWorld_Personaggi_logoHawkm.gif

Passing out, waking up. Dying, fighting for life. Katar Hol was doing it all at the same time. After his battle with Brother Blood, Katar's bones were broken, his body bruised and his nerves on fire.
Make no mistake; Hawkman wanted to die. The pain was grueling to a point beyond imagination, and he felt like no amount of powers or abilities would keep him alive.
But he knew that when his strength failed him, his body buckled under the weight, Death had it's hand on his shoulder just waiting for him to let go....she would hold on to him. No matter what, she wouldn't let him go.

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/shayera1.jpg

"Stay with me, come on! Somebody call an ambulance! Oh, God.."

He tried to reach out to her. To touch her. To feel her skin after all these years. But his hand would not move.

"Sh...ay..."

-------

He could feel his body being heaved onto something. A gurney, he thought. But now, he knew, faced with the reality of having Shayera within his grasp and having her pulled away yet again, nothing else mattered. The mask, the wings...none of it. He wasn't Hawkman. He was just Katar Hol, and he'd give anything and everything to hold Shayera in his arms.

"Holy God, what the hell happened to this guy?"

"Got a call, him and some other guy dressed in robes got into it pretty bad. People said they were flying around, beating the "#$% out of each other."

"Flying?"

"Hey, it can happen in Metropolis, it can happen here."

"What's the world coming to. Alright, prep him for surgery."

http://www.piperreport.com/archives/Images/Empty%20Hospital%20Corridor.jpg

Spike_x1

02-12-2008, 04:05 PM

http://img215.imageshack.us/img215/7716/bannertt6.jpg

Gotham City. It obsessed the man known only as Bane. Even with the shakeups that had been happening within Wayne Enterprises recently, with Maxie Zeus, Bruce Wayne's name was still synonymous with the city. But that would all change very soon. In his quest to rob Gotham City from her favorite son, Bane had been systematically eliminating the foundations of many small-time illegal operations throughout this urban jungle. As a result, dozens of gangs were almost ready to collapse in on themselves, as they were lacking many of the pushers for their products. Whores, drugs, guns; they were all primed and ready to be sold, but all of the pimps, dealers, and traders on the streets were disappearing without a trace. As word spread, it was becoming harder and harder to find new help, until the hierarchy of the gangs began turning on themselves in their desperation. Some said that it was the Batman who was snatching these criminals from the face of the Earth. Others said that it was someone far more dangerous. Whatever they were saying amongst themselves, Bane was all too aware that he had competition for rule of the night, and the fear that ran through criminals' veins.

http://img215.imageshack.us/img215/9375/bane8we0.jpg

The Batman was the protector - the guardian - of Gotham City. That much was clear to Bane. Sooner or later, he would have to confront the Bat, and fight for the kingdom of Gotham. A wise warrior, however, knows his enemy, and where and when to pick his battles. And so, Bane had been keeping tabs on a number of high profile transactions that had been happening in the city, and had luckily chosen to watch over the largest scale activity in the city on this night, where Umberto Maroni and a German arms dealer, known as "Whale" according to Bane's sources, were conducting their business. He could not have planned it better himself; watching through the thermal setting on his mask's lenses, Bane observed the Batman cast smoke around the criminals and cut through them all like a knife. For the first time in many years, Bane was startled at something that he saw; the Batman moved very much like Bane himself - every stride and muscle movements were accomplished with precision accuracy, no effort wasted at all. To his trained eye, it was abundantly clear to Bane that Gotham's protector had mastered much of the same training that he had.

Without another thought, Bane left the scene before Batman had even finished with Maroni. Like a wraith, Bane was moving from shadow to shadow, across both rooftops and alleyways, until he came to the elevated train passing below his current position atop a small office building. Leaping onto the train, Bane would wait several minutes before he'd be in the area of his hotel, and would rest for the remainder of the night.

http://img225.imageshack.us/img225/6308/bane40wq0.jpg

Throughout the whole ride, though, only a single thought ran through the calculating gears of his brain. Bruce Wayne is the Bat.

SenseiofCheese

02-12-2008, 06:52 PM

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/public_DCWorld_Personaggi_logoHawkm.gif

"Uggghh..."

A grunt was all he could muster. Waking up to a sterile-white hospital room, tucked neatly beneath soft covers wasn't exactly what Katar had expected. Waking up period, wasn't exactly what he had expected.
His head was throbbing and his body aching, but he already felt better. It hurt something fierce, but he could feel his wounds healing. The sun was shining outside his room and he raised a scarred hand to shield his squinting eyes.
Did Shayera bring him here? Does she work here?

He hardly even noticed the fact that his Hawkman clothing had been removed. These last few months that costume had felt just as much a part of his body as his arms did. Looking down at his body, he noticed for the first times marks left by the wing-harness.

His mind quickly left the matter and went back to Shayera. She had been there. She saved him. He was still alive because of her.
Gritting his teeth, Katar grabbed the bars on each side of his bed as tightly as he could and tried to raise himself out of the bed.

"Nnnnyyaaaaaggggh..."

"Woah, woah, woah! Settle down there, sir, don't make have to cut you open again."

Katar hadn't noticed the middle-aged, brown haired doctor walk in, clipboard in hand, wearing thick rimmed glasses. He let himself fall back in bed and looked the doctor in the eye.

"At least you're spirit as healthy as a horse's. I'm Dr. Thorne, Dr. Matthew Thorne. Not to toot my own horn, but I'm the reason you're still alive."

The doctor smiled nervously. "Where..." Katar spoke, but his throat was dry and his sentence turned into a cough.

"Oh, sorry about that." Dr. Thorne hurriedly paces over the a small sink next to Katar and turns the faucet on. He grabs a small plastic cup, fills it with water and hands it over to Katar, who empties the cup in the blink of an eye.

"You'll be needing plenty of fluids." Thorne says as he gestures to the faucet. He takes a moment to scribble something on his clipboard, after which he reaches into one of the pockets on his white coat and pulls out a small flashlight. "Let me just see..."
Sitting down beside Katar, Dr. Thorne clicks the flashlight and shines the light in each of his eyes. "Good, good....Faaantastic."

Clicking off the light and standing back up, Thorne continues writing.

"How long have I been here, doctor?" Katar asks, almost not wanting to know the answer.

"About a month. The state you were in when you were brought in, I wouldn't have thought you'd make it 10 minutes." Thorne says without looking up from the clipboard.

"When I was brought in...was I..."

"Wearing a golden helmet and wings strapped to your back? Yep." Thorne answers, this time looking Katar right in the eyes.

Slightly stunned, Katar begins to form a response when Dr. Thorne removes his glasses and stuffs them in his breast pocket. "Listen. I don't know who you are, and I don't want to know. But I know what you do, and I support that."

A sense of relief comes over Katar. "Normally I would've reported your injuries to the police, but if the newspapers are right then you've saved a lot of lives. I do it with surgeries, you do it with a mace, so what? I figured we'd be a lot better off with you and the people like you out there than inside cells."

"Thank you, doctor."

"Don't mention it. Just remember this if I ever fall off a bridge." Thorne chuckles, before continuing in a more serious tone. "Mr....Hawkman, I've never seen anything like you. Your wounds would have almost certainly been fatal to anyone, but you healed past the worst in a matter of days! I mean, it was amazing to watch, truly."

"Yes, well, secret of the trade, I suppose. Listen, doctor, I need to ask you....when I was brought in here, was there a woman?"

"A woman? I don't...no, wait, now that you mention it....Yes, yes I remember. A woman, very pretty."

"Doctor, I need to find her."

"Oh, is she in some sort of trouble?"

Slamming his fists against the bars of the bed in anger, and then immediately reeling in pain, Katar gritted his teeth and growled. "I need to find her!"

Jumping in fright, Dr. Thorne backed slowly away from the bed and headed out the door. "Okay, okay, I'll go see if anyone took down her information."
Walking out the door, Thorne stopped and turned. "Oh, and your...equipment, is in that closet over there."

MST3K 4ever

02-12-2008, 09:06 PM

Rhiannon sits behind a microscope examining clothing fibers from a suit-jacket.

She backs away from the microscope and sips on her cup of coffee.

I've been here for a little over a month and I have already logged more hours in this lab then I did my last 4 months at Star-Labs. Not to mention that the whole dual identity thing is putting a serious cramp in what little social-life that I had. Now this caase...I know that this guy did it...I know the blood is there I can barely see it with the microscope...maybe it's time to get up-close a little more with this one.

Rhiannon looks around and sees no one in the room.

Why not?

She shrinks down to microscopic size and hops on the slide.

At this size the fibers are like vines, but...a-ha! Traces elements of blood in the fibers bright as day at this size...but the chemical agent would have hard time picking up such small trace elements. It would over-power the stain and ruin the sample...unless.

The Atom grows slowly back to normal size to make sure no one sees her change back.

Rhiannon grabs a vial of chemical agent.

Now in theory this stuff should shrink with me...if not...well I am going to have one beaut of a mess on my hands....and my clothes.

Rhiannon shrinks down and becomes The Atom and spreads the chemicals on the blood fibers.

Once again she slowly returns to normal size and then looks again under the microscope.

She smiles very broadly and dials the phone.

Rhiannon says, "Hey this is Dr. Palmer in the lab call Detective Jansen tell him I got Elliot's blood in the fibers...tell him it's a slam dunk....It'll hold up in court....all-right bye."

She hangs up the phone and smiles.

Am I good? I'm good!

Lord Doom

02-12-2008, 09:24 PM

Black Adam stood atop one of the great pyramids of Egypt, staring off into the distance. The world had changed so much since he had been away that it was difficult to tell where he was sometimes. At least Egypt hadn't changed... Much. But there was something... Different about his home. Something corrupt. An evil that had consumed most of the world. An evil that Earth's so-called "heroes" could not see. An evil that must be rooted out. Who better to do it than Black Adam?

He glanced a large vehicle in the distance, full of American tourists.
Adam did not like tourists.
He flew towards the bus with the speed of the gods and ripped the top right off of it. The startled and frightened crowd inside screamed as he floated down into the vehicle.

"Leave this land... ALL of you."

Syn (Mercenary)

02-12-2008, 10:10 PM

Syn (Mercenary)

02-12-2008, 11:00 PM

(IC: Metallo)

Metropolis

Lieutenant John Corben of the Metropolis Police force hides behind a police car, his back forced against the metal door. In his hand he holds his gun, pointing it toward the sky, ready to fire. Next to him crouches his partner, rookie Jim Caveral. Five minutes earlier, Corben and his partner responded to a break in at the bank in Midtown. As Corben arrived, he soon found his foe was much more than formidable, or sane.

On the other side of the police car stands the mad man, firing randomly and rapidly at the two police men. As one of the lights mounted a top the car is shot out, the siren screams louder in the middle of the street. The bullets ricochet off the metal hull of the vehicles, narrowly missing Corben as he tries to rise high enough to get in a shot.

"Come on, cops!" The criminal yells. "If you were smart you'd just lie down and let me go! But no! You had to try and be the heroes! What's a few thousand dollars from the bank, huh? Is it worth your lives?" The man shouts, sending another barrage of bullets toward Corben.

"Damn this guy..." Corben curses, his finger gripped on his trigger. "Jim, make a distraction so I can get this guy."

"What do you mean?" Corben sighs, his tone showing his aggravation.

"I mean draw his fire! Run in front of the car, I'll shoot him and we can go home, okay?" Jim looks at Corben with a look of fear and confusion.

"Won't I get shot?" He asks concerned.

"Not if you're fast, caddett!" Corben says with a smirk. "Just go! I'll cover you!" Jim stays still, listening to the screams and rants of the shooter.

"Lietenant, this guy is crazy!"

"All the more reason we should take him out, huh?" Suddenly, a piercing screech fills the air as one of the tires on the car blows out from a bullet. The care shifts to the right, exposing the two police from the bottom of the vehicle. The shooter laughs as he takes aim.

"Got you!" He says taking another shot. Corben rolls out of the way, barely escaping the assault of bullets. Just then, a calls comes in on Corben's radio, the voice of his dispatch soft and crackled.

<Corben! Corben, come in!>

"Yeah, this is Corben." He says speaking into the receiver on the radio.

<Are you okay there? Do you need any back up?> Corben shifts his eyes, looking around the area for a moment before responding.

"No, we're fine."

"Fine?" His partner yells. "We're dying out here!"

<What was that?>

"Nothing!" Corben responds quickly, throwing an angered stare to his partner.

"Come on, die! Die!" The man yells in the close distance, his guns still firing the deadly bits of lead into the air.

<Corben, are you sure you're fine? It sounds bad over there.>

"I said we're fine! I can handle this!"

Just as Corben's finger releases the button on the radio, a quick rush of air blows down the street, kicking paper and bits of trash into the air. As Corben feels the swift wind on his skin, a frown quickly comes to his face.

"Damn." He says with a dissapointed tone. "Him."

Batman

02-12-2008, 11:49 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Alternates/UltBatman.gif

With every war, there comes a considerable amount of opposition. From the more obvious... to the absolutely unpredicted.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/EverTheObservant.jpg

Last night's jewel theft, I've found, wasn't exactly the first. After touring through a number of news archives from the recent weeks, looking through every magazine from Gotham Insider to the Globe, I've found quite a number of headlines matching similar eyewitness accounts to my own. Weeks ago, infact, Mayor Cobblepot himself publically expressed outrage when a rare collection of prized Maltese pendants were taken from his personal penthouse collection. Only hours later, it was revealed that the culprit was caught on camera by Cobblepot's lavish security system. The image revealed the outline of a woman. A woman in a mask, draped in black with unusual goggles covering most of her face.

Most outlets are referring to her as 'The Cat', given that she scratched a security guard across the face while making her escape in a robbery a week ago. I'm more inclined to prepare another nickname; Sloppy.

As cunning as she apparentally is, she already displays a clear pattern, I've noticed. She never steals anything past the thirty million mark, Cobblepot's pendants just breaking thirty five. That indicates that she obviously does her homework before going after something that's caught her eye. Another thing that I noticed is her trained agility. No woman, nor man, could possibly move like she did. I've considered the possibility of metahuman attributes, but it's highly doubtful. She could have simply combined various training regimines under a number of teachers. And to gain inside information on the valubles she steals, she would either have to be a socialite, or from the streets, given the underground trade society that's built up in Gotham over the last year.

Exiting the window on the computer, I rub the bridge of my nose, in exhaustion. I've been at this for hours, ever since I returned from the scene. If there's anything I've missed, Gordon's men are liable to pick it up. I've... come to trust the eyes of the ones he keeps close. It's the others I have to watch for. But this... this just adds to an increasing pile of problems. A female jewel thief, the underground trades, the increasing amount of street muggings, and not to mention Harvey Dent, and his gang of psychotics...

"Boning up on that electronic dating phenomina, Master Bruce?"

I look up, as Alfred stands before me, still sewing up the knife cuts in my outer garment... the layer I've found that I need to consistently redesign, everytime it's damaged.

"Wouldn't have the time. I'm still trying to piece together last night's fiasco, Alfred.", I respond. "How could that woman have known the trade was going down? Surely, she can't be an insider to the mob. They're not that easy to infiltrate... I've tried, numerous times."

"Perhaps she knew the secret handshake, sir.", Alfred remarks, drly, before finishing up the seam. "In any case, you may need to add another layer to this. That's the fourth time this week I've had to strain to soak the bloodstains out of the cloth. And if that's the case, you're also going to be needing another armor."

Great. More to worry about.

"I'll get to it. The current suit's fine, for now."

Alfred simply shrugs, going to hang the it up in the new closet I installed.

"Very well. Far be it from me to express concern for your safety."

I can't help but smirk. Things have been... difficult, I admit, with everything that's happening on the streets. But Alfred's been putting on a commendable front in response to it. I can still hear the concern in his voice... and someday, I hope he'll understand that it doesn't go unappreciated. But for now... this war doesn't seem to be coming to any clear end.

"I'm glad you seem to be doing well, Bruce, despite all of your recent troubles."

Throwing on a smile as I pour the glasses of champaigne, I hand one to Lucius, over the bar of the billiard room.

"Well, I won't lie, and say I don't miss my post, Lucius... but, honestly?", I begin, taking a sip. "It's been a bit of a vacation, I have to admit. Gives me a lighter load to deal with."

Lucius smirks, with a nod. "I guess I can see where that'd be handy, with all that precious time you spend chasing girls, on the Gotham strip."

I chuckle. But not for the reason he suspects.

"Hey, who says being out of work means being out of practice? Besides, I hear you've been hitting the circuit yourself, quite recently."

Lucius shakes his head.

"Merely buisness. Boss's instructions, actually.", He scoffs. "He says a good CEO is one who gets to better know their employees. Funny thing is, I get the feelin' he just wants to handle matters on his own."

There's a clear amount of silence, as I take my next sip. Followed by an urge to express my... thoughts, about Mr. Zeus. But I keep it to myself. I know that, in the end, Lucius was looking out for his family more than he wanted to betray me by staying on. I don't... and can't blame him, for that.

"So how is Maxie, these days?", I ask, lightly. "I never got the chance to officially hand over the reins. Guess the board executives wanted me out as soon as possible."

"Wouldn't surprise me for a damn minute. As for Zues, well...", Lucius begins, taking another sip. "Needless to say, I'd rather see you in that big office rather than him, but he's getting things done. The important things, anyway. And that's what worries me."

I raise an eyebrow.

"Oh?"

He nods. "Even with all the competiting properties he's gotten to foreclose, and all the million's he's saved us, we've still got buyers breathing down our necks. At least you managed to charm them away, from time to time... but Zues? He wants them to beg. He treats it all like we're at war, or something."

I take another sip of my glass, trying to delay a response.

Perhaps my mentality of how to handle Gotham's criminals isn't as far stretched from Zues' intentions then I realized. But then again, I can't help but feel as if that could be a bad thing. This isn't the first I've heard of Zues' reputation as a buisness tyrant... even before he took over my company. That's why I've never been able to let it go. But there have been so many distractions, lately, that's it's made it hard to keep track of. I don't even know if it's a winning battle anymore.

At least now, though, I have allies I can truly trust that could help ease the burden of my other activities...

"Gentlemen."

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/BatmanLogoAlt-2.jpg

ONE MONTH AGO

I always knew that Jim had been growing... uncertain, about our allieance. But he's always managed to tolerate me, citing me as a nessecity in order to root out the sources of the corruption that plague our city. But bringing an outsider into the fold... well, it nearly brings me to believe he's becoming less faithful in that.

I decide to listen, anyway. There could be a reasonable explaination.

"Thanks for coming. I realize this looks...", He begins, looking back at the other officer. "Well, for you, I'd imagine, this looks strange. Batman, this gentlemen is Detective-"

"Detective John Grayson."

Both men turn to me, eyes widened, in clear surprise of my announcement.

"He's served with the Gotham City police department for roughly sixteen years, following the birth of his son. Graduated the academy in 1995, enrolling in the force as a street officer in the following year. Qualified for a promotion three months ago, but was rigorlously denied, pending Commisioner Loeb's orders.", I continue, displaying facts that he's obviously surprised to find out that I know. "I've read your file, just like everyone else's in the force. You're... one of the better ones, if Loeb doesn't like you. But that's not the point."

I turn to Jim, arms crossed.

"Why bring him here?"

trustyside-kick

02-13-2008, 02:27 PM

IC:http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/desperobannerpic.jpg

Prologue

It had taken some time, but in the end, it was all worth it. First, he had to study the specimen heroes, witnessing all of their strengths and weaknesses. Once he was able to deduce such a thing, he could evaluate them further; the heroes of Earth will never know what hit them.

And by evaluate further, he had to leave the planet Earth for a short time. He had to go back to the Source Wall for the next part of his preparation. And that part of the plan, was the most fun for him. What hides behind the Source Wall was the answer to the question of how one deals with Earth's mightiest heroes. And what hides behind the Source Wall, also led to more and more investigating and evaluating. But luckily, with his teleportation abilities, it took Despero but a second's time to travel across the universe and back.

A month had passed, and he was finally ready. One thing he had come across his studies was most peculiar regarding two heroes: both of alien origin. Neither can truly call Earth they home, yet they roam its atmosphere and its surface, protecting the planet as they would their own. One of the two alien beings posed more interest to Despero than the other: a kind of link the two have. Despero had scanned the Earth numerous times to prevent miscalculation. The Martian Manhunter from Mars, J'onn J'onnz, was no doubt the most powerful telepath of that planet. It would be him he must pay a visit first.

While there was no sort of organization amongst Earth's greatest heroes, nor were there any true ties that bonded themselves, Despero simply could not risk the Martian acting like a beacon, calling out an SOS to the other Earthlings, spoiling his plans.

And so, after drifting in space, just out the Earth's atmosphere, after pinpointing the Martian Manhunter's current location, Despero's third eye glows, and he flashes away in an instant.

Spike_x1

02-13-2008, 08:05 PM

As far as threats to his physical person went, Alex Trent wasn't very far up the list. This hate monger had long ago assumed the alias of "Bloodsport" and had a surprising cult following in Metropolis. However, it seemed as if Trent's cult and its funding had fallen on hard times, if he was resorting to bank robbery. This was actually the first time that Clark had ever encountered Bloodsport, as the Metropolis Police Department had always managed to put an end to his rampages before.

But this was different.

Yes, in his previous outbursts, Trent had been known for sporting high-tech weaponry, but that had always been the most threatening he had been. Now, however, Bloodsport seemed to have an entire arsenal at his disposal. During his assault on the police, Trent had exhausted numerous energy weapons and rocket launchers; all of which were lying spent at his feet, but he still had guns in his hands, and no expression on his face to indicate that he was worried about running out of ammunition or weapons. The most puzzling element of this situation, though, was Bloodsport's lack of backpack or anything else that he could have been carrying his arsenal with. Where were the guns coming from?
"Come on, die! Die!" The man yells in the close distance, his guns still firing the deadly bits of lead into the air."I don't think so, Bloodsport.""I said we're fine! I can handle this!"

Just as Corben's finger releases the button on the radio, a quick rush of air blows down the street, kicking paper and bits of trash into the air. As Corben feels the swift wind on his skin, a frown quickly comes to his face.

"Damn." He says with a dissapointed tone. "Him." From the second that Superman arrived on the scene, no more of Trent's bullets found their targets. Appearing in front of Bloodsport, Superman raised his hands and opened them, for Trent to see all of the lead projectiles he had fired and the Man of Steel had caught at superspeed. Turning his hands over to let the bullets rain down onto the steps of the bank, Superman looked angrily at the villain, his eyes glowing red at the thought of the lives that Bloodsport had taken that day. No more.

http://img233.imageshack.us/img233/2397/clark005xj0.jpg

In a single swift motion, barely perceptible to the human eye, Clark grabbed both guns from Bloodsport and swung one of them at his head, sending Trent into the wall of the building. The blow wasn't hard enough to seriously harm the man, but it should have definitely given him second thoughts about continuing his attacks.

Or maybe not. Staggering back to his feet, Trent tore off the bloody lower part of his full-face mask, and spit out a tooth.

http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/4303/bloodsportjy4.jpg

"You think you're hot s**t, don't you, alien?" sneered Bloodsport. "Coming to our planet, breathing our air, drinking our water. God only knows what kind of alien germs you've been giving us. Well, I've got something to give you!" With that, Trent opened his hand and Superman watched as a high-yield Toastmaster cannon materialized in Bloodsport's grip.

It finally made sense. Bloodsport had been somehow teleporting weapons to his location, from some hidden storage area. Once Trent was dealt with, Clark would have to tell the police about it, and help locate the hidden arsenal. "I doubt even you will come out lookin' fresh after thi- GAH!" Not even waiting for the madman's sentence to be finished, Superman crushed the barrel of the gun and hit Bloodsport once more, this time knocking him unconscious.

Seeing that the threat had been taken care of, police officers began pouring onto the steps and cuffing the limp Bloodsport. "Things keep getting stranger and stranger these days," Superman sighed.

Byrd Man

02-13-2008, 11:02 PM

One Month Ago

I turn to Jim, arms crossed.

"Why bring him here?"

I stare at Batman over my glasses, my fresh cigarette dangles on my lips.

"Because I trust him. I'm pretty sure you know this already, but I have a group of honest cops I'm working with. We meet in secret and battle the corruption of our own department."

I look off into the dark and smile.

"They've taken a shine to calling us The Untouchables. And that's what worries me, because in a city like Gotham. Even you are touchable. Officer Grayson brought me some information that is important. WE have a rat in my group, a undercover officer I have inside Fat Tony Zucco's organization confirms John's information. I called you here tonight to ask you for your help, we you do whatever it is you do to find out who the rat is."

Eddie Brock

02-13-2008, 11:03 PM

IC: DETECTIVE JOHN GRAYSON

I watch pleasantly from the stands as Dick leads his soccer team to yet another victory. Two more and they've clinched the division. Even though he's celebrating with his friends, I still see him look for me in the stands. When our eyes meet, I simply smile and nod. After seeing my approval, Dick goes back to celebrating with his friends.

After the game, I catch up with the star athlete. "You played a Hell of a game."

Dick shrugs while carrying his duffel bag over his shoulder. "I shouldn't have missed that shot in the second half," he reprimands himself. It's amazing. The people best at their hobby are the ones who scold themselves the most.

"Does that really matter now?" I ask disbelievingly. I pat him on the shoulder. "You won the game."

"I guess not, but aren't you the one who said it's not about winning - it's about doing your best?" Dick smirks.

I laugh. "Son, if you can win like that without doing your best, than no one stands a chance when you put your mind to it."

We are silent for the next minute or so until we reach the car. Dick tosses his duffel bag into the back and buckles himself in. After I get in the car, I feel compelled to say, "She would've been proud of you today."

Dick says nothing back. Instead, he merely stares out the window. I can see that some of his teammates are being congratulated by both of their parents. I instantly look away.

"Look, I know this has been a taboo topic, but we have to talk about it," I urge. Dick is still silent. I know it's hard for him, but he can't bottle it all up. "She's gone, Dick. Your mother is gone. Now, there's nothing I can do about that. But I'm trying to be the best damn Dad I can be..."

"You're doing great, Dad," Dick assures me.

"Sometimes I feel like it's not enough, Dick," I explain. "I can't begin to tell you how to cope with this. Hell, I still haven't coped with it. But you have other things to think about right now - school, sports, college..."

I pause for a moment. When Dick does not intercede, I continue.

"This kind of thing can destroy you if you're not careful. I'd hate to see someone your age follow the wrong path. Plenty of the kids I catch on the street are no different than you..."

It's a scary realization. But as long as I have breath in me, I will not let Dick reduce himself to that. My son has a great future ahead of him, and I won't let one instance of grief ruin that all.

ONE MONTH AGO

I stand completely silent as Batman and Jim talk to one another. Clearly they've met before. Honestly, I feel like a little kid meeting a celebrity for the first time. I have no clue what to say right now.

Batman

02-13-2008, 11:11 PM

I stare at Batman over my glasses, my fresh cigarette dangles on my lips.

"Because I trust him. I'm pretty sure you know this already, but I have a group of honest cops I'm working with. We meet in secret and battle the corruption of our own department."

I look off into the dark and smile.

"They've taken a shine to calling us The Untouchables. And that's what worries me, because in a city like Gotham. Even you are touchable. Officer Grayson brought me some information that is important. WE have a rat in my group, a undercover officer I have inside Fat Tony Zucco's organization confirms John's information. I called you here tonight to ask you for your help, we you do whatever it is you do to find out who the rat is."

I take a moment of silence to digest the information that Jim's given me. Even though I had a suspicion that a group was being formed from within the system, this is the first confirmation I've had of it. Knowing that Gordon is the one behind it's existence relieves me, to an extent. But with the news of a betrayl... I can only wonder how long it will be before he's stabbed in the back. Or worse.

There's a brief glance thrown at Grayson. I almost suspect him to be the culprit in question, but something stops me: He's clearly shocked. But he's not scared of me the way that a criminal usually is. They have something to hide... something that warrants caution, given that the criminal underworld knows that I fight for justice. Grayson doesn't. And if that tells me anything, it's that Jim wasn't misguided in trusting him.

"Very well,", I dismiss, leaving behind any doubt in Gordon's motives, before turning to Grayson. "What exactly do you know so far about this... 'rat'?"

Eddie Brock

02-13-2008, 11:15 PM

I take a moment of silence to digest the information that Jim's given me. Even though I had a suspicion that a group was being formed from within the system, this is the first confirmation I've had of it. Knowing that Gordon is the one behind it's existence relieves me, to an extent. But with the news of a betrayl... I can only wonder how long it will be before he's stabbed in the back. Or worse.

There's a brief glance thrown at Grayson. I almost suspect him to be the culprit in question, but something stops me: He's clearly shocked. But he's not scared of me the way that a criminal usually is. They have something to hide... something that warrants caution, given that the criminal underworld knows that I fight for justice. Grayson doesn't. And if that tells me anything, it's that Jim wasn't misguided in trusting him.

"Very well,", I dismiss, leaving behind any doubt in Gordon's motives, before turning to Grayson. "What exactly do you know so far?"
"Just that Gordon has rattled Zucco's cages - and he is pissed off," I explain. "I've been doing some solo patrolling of my own, and I've gotten some tips that there's a rat in the group."

I shrug. "I won't pretend to be some kind of detective, but it wouldn't surprise me if there was a traitor."

God, talking to Batman is almost as nerve-wracking as my first day on the force. In fact, this feels a lot like a job interview of sorts. That is, if the job was public safety - and your supervisor was Batman.

Batman

02-13-2008, 11:28 PM

"Just that Gordon has rattled Zucco's cages - and he is pissed off," I explain. "I've been doing some solo patrolling of my own, and I've gotten some tips that there's a rat in the group."

I shrug. "I won't pretend to be some kind of detective, but it wouldn't surprise me if there was a traitor."

God, talking to Batman is almost as nerve-wracking as my first day on the force. In fact, this feels a lot like a job interview of sorts. That is, if the job was public safety - and your supervisor was Batman.

There's a quiver in Grayson's voice. As if he's unsure of the information's legitimacy himself. But I know better than that. On several occasions, Gordon's life has been threatened by several of his fellow officers. The last one either of us knew of was Officer Merkel, who was gruesomely murdered by The Joker on that night in Robinson Park. Unsurprisingly, Jillian Loeb didn't seem to shaken by Merkel's death.

That was my first inkling of this. And Grayson's suspicions only continue to drive my frustrations directed at the corruption within the city's officials. If Gotham had a clean police force, there might not be killers like The Joker running the streets. There may not even be a need for me...

"Your suspicions aren't without merit, Detective Grayson.", I announce. "I've witnessed countless dealings, muggings, and robberies on these streets that indicated police involvement from within. Gordon and I have been working to try and get a list of names, but so far have remained unsucessful. A traitor in your group would only be logical."

I turn back to Jim.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Batman18-9.jpg

"If I'm to work this, I'll need a list of every member of these 'Untouchables', and a reasonable amount of background on each. I can easily conduct my own investigation outside of your own observations... see if I can't come up with anything substantial. Whoever it is, if a tratior exists, they'll talk. I'll make sure of that."

Blacklight

02-13-2008, 11:38 PM

Ultimate
http://jerome.galica.free.fr/dc%20comics/Batman/huntress/huntress2clrlogo.gif

"I have to say, Miss Bertinelli, you look absolutely stunning!"

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/2000/1690/77157-huntress_400.jpg

"Yeah. Thanks..." I said sarcastically while sipping down my champagne. These idiots and their high society. Not a care in the world about what happens right under their noses. They can't seem to care about the crimes that take place in Gotham while they sit on their asses and do nothing but count their money...

"Well look who it is..."

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/2000/1689/13119-black-canary_400.jpg

My train of thought is interrupted as I turn to see Dinah Lance, fellow crime-fighter and was supposed to be my future sister-in-law. She must be on one of her investigations to come to such a high profile Gotham socialite gathering like this one...

"Hey, Dinah..." I greeted while getting up to give her an embracing hug.

"What's wrong, Helena? You look like crap..."

"Oh nothing... Other than your brother breaking my heart and stepping on it, meanwhile criminals are running the streets despite yours, mine, and the Batman's efforts..."

As I sat back down and took another swig of my champagne, she sat down next to me and wrapped her arm around me.

"Listen, Helena. Your not alone. You have me to help you. More importantly..." she paused, sticking her head in my peripheral vision.

"...You have me to talk to."

I turned and smiled at her. Despite her brother leaving me, Dinah was someone who I could actually call my best friend. She's the one who helped me realize my destiny. How to make my parents proud...

"Hey. You want to go kick some ass?" She asked in excitement.

"No thanks..."

*************************

VROOMVROOMVRROOOOOMMM!!!!

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/2000/1690/153868-huntress_400.jpg

"...I prefer to work alone."

Byrd Man

02-13-2008, 11:39 PM

"If I'm to work this, I'll need a list of every member of these 'Untouchables', and a reasonable amount of background on each. I can easily conduct my own investigation outside of your own observations... see if I can't come up with anything substantial. Whoever it is, if a tratior exists, they'll talk. I'll make sure of that."

I take a long drag off my cigarette before lifting up my hand and showing him the manilla folder.

"Something told me to bring this along..."

I hold up the folder and Batman takes it in his hand.

"Inside that folder are photocopies of all my officers' files. I had to sneak into Internal Affairs and steal them for a few hours to copy them. That has it all, their background before joining the force, psych evaluations, personal life. All of it."

I look at John while Batman thumbs through the files.

"Sorry, John. You know how Gotham is. We're all in there, myself included. Okay, Batman. We need to touch base on some things. What's the situation with Dent and the Arkham inmates? I've heard some rumblings about an incident involving Dent and a few of them down at the docks last week. Anything on that?"

Batman

02-14-2008, 12:08 AM

"Sorry, John. You know how Gotham is. We're all in there, myself included. Okay, Batman. We need to touch base on some things. What's the situation with Dent and the Arkham inmates? I've heard some rumblings about an incident involving Dent and a few of them down at the docks last week. Anything on that?"

I run through the file, briefly taking in the information that catches my eye. The key similiarities between each officer are their track records. None have done anything of noticeable value, save for Gordon's arrests of the criminals I've handed to him. Detective Renee Montoya, for instance, was only promoted by the request of her ex-husband, Detective Marcus Driver. Beforehand, she had only worked as a beat cop. While Detective Harvey Bullock's promotion only came three years ago, following a scandal where he was put on trial for alleged extortion. The charges were dropped, even though Bullock pleaded no contest. I would guess this was because he was told to confess that, more than I suspect Bullock's guilt.

Loeb's toying with these people. Promoting them, depromoting them... but keeping them away from the important cases, just to remain in control. I can see the pattern Gordon followed in bringing them into this operation.

I stop at Grayson's file, just before reaching the folder's end. Gordon's words throw me off track, but I stop, as soon as I notice something. Grayson's wife recently died after a decade's long battle with lukeimia. That fact hits a nerve with me, causing physical discomfort as I close the folder and slip it under my cape. I... know what it's like, to go through a loss as close as that. Even with the shadow my parents murder hanging over my head, the pain of Talia's death in the Bhutanese village of Paragartha remains as vivid as ever.

"...Right. Two-Face.", I mention, trying to hide my momentary dwelling on love's lost. "There's nothing to report, thus far. I took the time to scour the East End, where he once lived, but none of the drug pushers of that region had noticed any bizarre activity. He's laying lower than ever, and worse, he's keeping the rest of his gang equally as scarce."

Apprentice

02-14-2008, 12:21 PM

http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n304/RPG_MB/martianmanhunterlogo.gif

Gotham City.

To the majority of the world, it was a mark of blackened dirt staining the North American continent. No one could deny that it was consumed by corruption, and its criminals were insatiable in their greed and lust for power. In recent years, its descent into darkness had accelerated, giving birth to a new breed of vigilante - the Batman, fearsome creature of the night. Rumours and shadows had cast a veil over the truth behind the bizarre Caped Crusader, masking his identity as masterfully as the cowl that was fitted across the top half of his face. Depending on who was asked (and in some cases, who posed the question), he was a defender of justice or a predator of the feeble.

Either way, his concrete domain was still plummeting into the bowels of the Eath, and J'onn J'onnzz could only stand back and watch. At least, that was all he could do under the jurisdiction of Manchester Black and his sinister division; however, four weeks that the Martian Manhunter had silently promised to never address again had changed all of that. And so, as a result, J'onn found himself poised towards an weathered, wisened structure bearing the battered name: Gotham City Police Department. Even without extending a telepathic probe, J'onn could feel the near-tangible demoralisation inspiring disgust within him. Dishonesty filled the air in this city, it seemed.

J'onn, in human form and clad in an overly-large trenchcoat, recalled lost memories of Mars, struggling to make a comparison between this alien environment and his true homeworld. Inwardly rifling through thoughts of Mars' many prosperous cities, such as Gusev and Ares Vallis, the closest he could come was the prison moon of Deimos; however, this had been a temporary measure used to quell a minor rebellion, and had been disused for thousands of years before the mass extinction of the planet's inhabitants. J'onn shook his head and an exasperated sigh escaped his forest-green lips. He could not find an equivalent of Gotham on Mars because there was no equivalent. It had been a paradise planet, free from flaw or imperfection. He could pick no fault in it...Earth, though, was a different story altogether.

"How far I have fallen..." he murmured, the simple declaration drowned out by the rain which hammed down upon him and the wind which whipped at his body. Moving hesitantly into the building, his long coat depositing a trail of broken raindrops, he placed his hands on the reception desk and allowed his gaze to settle on the young policewoman occupying it. "Hello, Miss. My name is John Jones, and I'd like to apply for a job here."

celestial guard

02-14-2008, 02:14 PM

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/superman/ucbanner.jpg

I stride through the military base with ease. The route I have chosen is free of traffic so I make it to the structure I have been ordered to infiltrate with ease.

Upon entering the building I an sense the security equipment begin it's regimen. I can't allow it to go off. Placing my hand on the access panel I begin the search for the override code. The "upgrades" the boys at Cadmus gave me are really paying off. Within seconds the override command is found and authorized. The door in front of me glides open on a hiss off air and I go in.

"I see I don't have to get your attention," I say as all five occupants of the room look up at the door that has just opened. "I have been authorized by the United States of America to ask you gentlemen to cease and desist in your current activities as they are in breach of international law. I have been authorized by the United Nations to use force if necessary should you resist. I implore you to resist...."

"Superman?" I hear someone say, "Why would we listen you?" I clear my throat. "I am not the man you think I am," I begin while scanning the room with x-rays for hidden threats. "I am something far worse than him." I find that each has a side arm and nothing else, the rest of the room is empty of weapons. The computer banks all around me activate the network of missile silos through out the mountain side a few miles off. I smile while placing my hand next to a terminal letting the up-link make contact.

The screens around them go blank. Typically they react with shock and stupid questions. The room is lost in a frenzy of "What happened?", "The up-link is not responding!" and "We've lost control!" Then they look at me and start to fire.

Just like the imbecile who tried to stop me in the first place I sear their eyes with lasers from my own. They can't see and begin to fire blindly while I enter new destinations for the missiles to detonate. Just for fun I hit each of them with another shot from my eyes turning their gun hands to putty from the heat. After all I can't have them messing up my plans with random gun play now can I?

"I'll see you gentlemen in hell," I say as I leave the facility. They are still yelling ans screaming at the top of their lungs. Now maybe they understand why some buildings shouldn't be sound proofed. "I hope you enjoy what's coming...." I leave through the same door I came through to enter and immediately shot into the sky.

I can hear the missile coming in from a mile off. From my vantage point I have a great view when they hit the facility. Explosions and plumes of fire ride the winds in all directions. The beauty of it gives me goosebumps. I love my job. Just as I begin to relish the last bangs and loud sizzles my communications bead begins to chime.

"Henshaw." "What in the hell was that soldier?" It's my commander and he sounds upset again. "They resisted, so I re-routed all their capabilities to the home site to destroy it. Mission accomplished." "Mission accomplished? Is that what you call this? I getting tired of cleaning up your messes you cybernetic screwup! Get back to base for a full briefing and I mean now! When you get here..."

I take off at twice the speed of sound and push it to the limits. "I want a full..." Eastern seaboard coming up. " report of everything that happened... " The base is below, I use my private entrance from the top. "and you better not leave out one..." I tap Captain Ennis on the shoulder. "You can stop using the secure channel I'm here."

"I want that report smart guy!" he yells spittle flying from his mouth. I motion to his computer and he gives me a blank stare. " I sent it on the flight back. It's in the briefing file. Let me know if you need anything else Captain." I say it with a sneer because I know he hates it. Then as I'm walking out he hits me with that pearl of wisdom he always saves for when he has nothing else to say, "You'll outlive your usefulness, and then there be hell to pay." I piss him off by answering,"Already have a tab started..."

I go to my quarters to get some rest and wait for my next mission. One day I know I'm going to end up meeting the Big Blue. I can't help but wonder what he'll say, but then again what does it matter?

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/cyborg1.jpg

Byrd Man

02-14-2008, 10:27 PM

"...Right. Two-Face.", I mention, trying to hide my momentary dwelling on love's lost. "There's nothing to report, thus far. I took the time to scour the East End, where he once lived, but none of the drug pushers of that region had noticed any bizarre activity. He's laying lower than ever, and worse, he's keeping the rest of his gang equally as scarce."

"And that scares the hell outta me. When these 'freaks', as they're being called, are quiet. You can bet that when they next show up, they'll make their prescence know."

I throw away my cigarette butt and reach for a fresh one.

"Also, we have The Joker currently sitting in a holding cell at Gotham Central, he' awaiting transfer to Arkham. Doctor Quinzell has been yelling for him to be transfered ASAP. I guess she has a crush on him."

I slip the new cigarette between my lips and light up, inhaling the smoke deeply and slowy exhaling before I speak again.

"Something else I wanted you and I to touch base on. A few days ago, in Robinson Park. In the middle of my confrontation with Officer Merkel, he revealed a photo he had taken. The photo in question was a picture of you and I on a rooftop meeting in secret like we always do. During the fight with Merkel and Joker, I forgot all about the photograph. I went back to the crime scene later that night, but the photo was nowhere to be seen. You wouldn't have happend to have picked it up?"

Batman

02-16-2008, 02:20 PM

"Also, we have The Joker currently sitting in a holding cell at Gotham Central, he' awaiting transfer to Arkham. Doctor Quinzell has been yelling for him to be transfered ASAP. I guess she has a crush on him."

I try not to react. But inside, it's all but a losing battle.

That's the second time that Harleen Quinzell has appeared in my life today. Privately, on both respective ends, which is a rather unusual turn of events, given Bruce Wayne usually only dates women that hecan stir up the usual tabloid rumors with. But with Harleen, it's... different. In a way I can't exactly explain. For some reason, I feel as if seeing her has to be kept private, for an unsaid amount of personal reasons. And being a therapist, she also knows information about my enemies that even I haven't picked up on.

I tell myself that's the only reason I've thought of it as personal as I have. But somehow... I think, perhaps even know, that I'm lying to myself by believing that.

I slip the new cigarette between my lips and light up, inhaling the smoke deeply and slowy exhaling before I speak again.

"Something else I wanted you and I to touch base on. A few days ago, in Robinson Park. In the middle of my confrontation with Officer Merkel, he revealed a photo he had taken. The photo in question was a picture of you and I on a rooftop meeting in secret like we always do. During the fight with Merkel and Joker, I forgot all about the photograph. I went back to the crime scene later that night, but the photo was nowhere to be seen. You wouldn't have happend to have picked it up?"

What Jim describes is exactly what I feared, when chosing to form an allieance from within the system. If someone as dirty as Merkel was the first to suspect that Gordon has a contact outside the force as extremely vigilant as me, he certainly won't be the last. But Merkel's gone. Murdered by that psychopath sitting in a jailcell right now. Hopefully he'll stay there.

Hopefully that nightmare is over.

"I... wasn't aware of such a photograph,", I admit flatly. "And I wouldn't worry. There were a considerable amount of circumstances that led your men to stay away from that section of the park that night. By the time they went to retrieve Merkel's body, it had probably faded away with the night."

I notice that Detective Grayson is unusually, abiet understandably quiet. He's still not comfortable with this. I haven't been, either, from the moment I arrived.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Bats-4.jpg

"What exactly do you know about Anthony Zucco?", I ask, catching him off guard.

Eddie Brock

02-16-2008, 02:34 PM

I notice that Detective Grayson is unusually, abiet understandably quiet. He's still not comfortable with this. I haven't been, either, from the moment I arrived.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Bats-4.jpg

"What exactly do you know about Anthony Zucco?", I ask, catching him off guard.
Being questioned by Batman feels almost like being on trial - with the life sentence hanging in the balance. At least, this is how I imagine that would feel like - since I have never experienced the latter personally. But once you've been through the former, I imagine that the latter seems less difficult.

"He's a carbon copy of all the other scum in this town," I explain sneeringly. I have no respect for men like Zucco.

"Raised in Suicide Slums - where else? - he grew up as part of the Luciano family. When Falcone killed Corrado Luciano, Zucco's father moved up to the next in-line to be the big Capo. After Paulie Zucco was 'rubbed out,' Falcone gave Zucco his father's position. Of course, Falcone met his end too - leaving Zucco in control."

As usual, no emotion can be deciphered from Batman's face. For this reason, it is impossible to tell whether he is satisfied or not.

"But the most important thing to know about Zucco is that his time is at an end," I add confidently. "I've seen how Captain Gordon's group operates. With your help, it's only a matter of time. Zucco will be forced to make his last stand."

SuperBoy-CK

02-17-2008, 08:07 AM

Freddy Freeman/Captain Marvel Jr

I stood there for a second just amaze at myself, no longer Freddy but now Captain Marvel Jr. Was this really happing? I have to be dreaming, there is no way I’m stand here right now the new Earth’s Mightiest Mortal. It was no dream I stood there the new champion for Earth.

Within an instant I took off in super speed. This speed is astonishing, everything I was passing so fast as if it was all standing at a halt. While running I jump into the air and took flight. Soaring through the air is like nothing I have ever encountered before it was the most thrilling moment in my life.

It seems like yesterday I would dream of visiting other countries, seeing the other different types of societies and the means of transportation to reach them. But now the world seems so small and crossing the ocean has become a skip across a pond.

After flying around the world a couple of times my journey had came to a stop in junkyard in Chicago. So far I have tested my stamina and speed now it was time for strength and durability.

I walk up to an old beat up ford truck. I rest my left arm under it and with ease I had lift it up over my head with one arm.

“You got to be kidding me!” I said with excitement.

With one arm I begin to bench press the truck as if it was nothing. Then an idea had hit me. I then throw the truck straight up into the air. I look up and wait for it to come back down on top of me. The truck had hit the top of my head with the hood of the truck getting crush on impact. The truck had hit the ground after striking my head. I had felt nothing at all.

“I think I am going to like this.”

I say right before I took off heading back home.

Catman_prb

02-17-2008, 09:15 AM

http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/alexgprb/ultrequestld8.gif

There was an eerie green light in the gigantic cavern. The stalegmites glistened with damp, causing the entire cave to glitter like an emerald. In the very centre of the cave, sat a group of people on mats. All of them were stripped to the waist, their leader a well-built man of perhaps fifty-years, with white streaks in his dark black hair.

"The time of retribution is upon us my brethren. Humanity has sealed it's own demise. Their overconfidence in their abilities,and their faith in their leaders will lead to their downfall. My plans have been layed out over many hundreds of years, deeply woven into the lifestye of the entire planet. You all have your tasks assigned to you in person, and none of you know the others plan. We are as the hydra; strike off one of our heads and we will continue to fight. Mankind is destroying the very place in which we live, and for that they must pay. Go forth, my friends, and wreak my vengeance," the leader said, his eyes closed in meditation. The brotherhood nodded in agreement, then they stood up and left the cave.

***
"We are pleased to announce that the flight has taken less time than previously caculatede, and we will be arriving on course for Heathrow Airport in around ten minutes," came the voice over the tannoy. There was a cheer from the people on the plane, as they sat in their seats with the sun beating down upon them.

Heather McTavish looked intently at the young man sitting next to her, willing for him to look back. His head turned momentarily, and he flashed her a dazzling smile, then turned back to look out of the window. He was well built, around twenty years old with a small beard around his chin. Heather was mesmerized by him, and the muscles beneath his shirt.

She was building up the courage to talk to him once the plane landed in Heathrow. She looked at her watch; she had been staring at him for five minutes. There was only about five minutes of the flight left. As she looked back up, the man next to her stood up in his seat.

"By the will of Ra's Al Ghul, The Demons Head!" he shouted at the top of his voice, pulling a chord that Heather had not previously seen. There was a great bang, and Heather McTavish died, as did the rest of the passengers on board the plane and many people below, as it crashed down over Central London.

Feature

02-17-2008, 10:08 PM

http://img240.imageshack.us/img240/568/hmav2.jpg
REX TYLER: HOURMAN
Season 3.0 - Part 1

"Excuse me?"

The receptionist stopped typing and look up at Rex, her eyes thick with apathy.

"Yes?"

"I had an appointment with Mr. Widmore at noon. I've been waiting out here over an hour. What's going on?"

The receptionist looked like she was capable of doing only two things: rolling her eyes and yawning.

"I'm sorry, sir. Mr. Widmore is a very busy man. He'll see you as soon as he can."

Her voice sounded far away. Dead. Rex was ready to scream.

"Look, miss... I've got other job interviews to go to today. I don't have time to wait around. If Mr. Widmore isn't interested in seeing me, just say so and I'll walk out the door."

The receptionist regarded him again. Expressionless.

"Mr. Widmore is very busy today, sir. He'll see you as soon as he can."

Just as Rex thought he might explode, a door to his right opened and a formidable looking bald man motioned for him to enter.

"Come in, Mr. Tyler. I'm sorry about the wait."

Though his temper was still fiery, Rex entered Widmore's office and took a seat across from the aging entrepreneur.

"Hello, Mr. Widmore. Thank you for seeing me. It's an honour."

Rex spoke the words without conviction. He was putting on a very thinly veiled act.

"Tell you what, Tyler... let's cut all the small talk and delve into the heart of the matter here. You will not be working for Widmore Industries."

Rex felt like he'd been slapped in the face.

"What?"

"I'm sorry. You're a smart man and you're damn good at what you do... but we can't possibly hire you. Not knowing what we know."

Rex was rendered speechless.

"I kept you waiting out there because I hoped you'd just go away. But my little plan obviously didn't work. That's not the way I usually do things, Tyler. I'm a straight-shooter. I feel bad for doing that to you, so I'm going to make coming here worth your while."

"Oh yeah? How?"

"By telling you not to waste your time going to any more job interviews. Not in this field. No one will hire you. Victor Bannermain has completely destroyed you as a scientist."

A white-hot knot of anger coiled itself tightly in Rex's stomach.

"What do you mean?"

"He's sent information about you to every medical company within five-thousand miles of here. We know about your addiction... your bad habits... and we know about the little girl you--"

"I DIDN'T KILL THAT GIRL!" Rex shouted.

Widmore sat there for a moment, unfazed by Re'x outburst, coolly deciding whether or not he needed to call security.

"Listen, Mr. Tyler... no one will hire you. Not for a long time. Get out of this world for awhile. Or maybe move to a different state. I don't know what happened between you and Bannermain, but he's seen to it that you will not be getting a job around here any time soon."

Rex stormed out of the office, then out of the building, then down the street. He wasn't going home. He was going to Bannermain Pharmaceutical.

SenseiofCheese

02-18-2008, 01:10 PM

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawk.gif

Katar had begun to grow restless and impatient. Incapable of doing anything other than lying in bed, he had simply stared at the clock awaiting Thorne's return, which meant he was well aware that he had been waiting for over 4 hours. Watching the clock tick away second after second, minute after minute and hour after hours made Katar feel as helpless as he ever was. Shayera was somewhere out there, and he couldn't even stand up.

By the time the fifth hour passed, Katar had repeatedly tried to get up from the bed, each time his hands buckling from under his weight and his body falling back down. "Damnit!!" Katar shouted in anger, slamming his fist into the metal post on his bed. It couldn't be very long until he'd be fully recovered, he thought, when he saw the dent his fist had made in the shining post.

All of a sudden the hustle and bustle of the hospital seemed to fade and Katar found the room to grow more peaceful. Quiet.
Always the pessimist, Katar thought to himself this might be a calm before the storm. Holding still, Katar perched his head and listened for the usual sounds that had been so irritating these past hours, but couldn't hear anything. "Hnh..Nah." he commented to himself, before settling in the bed and deciding it would be best to use the time he had to rest.

*BLAM BLAM BLAM*

"I SAID STAY DOWN, *****!"

No such luck.

"GOD DAMNIT! Alright, alright, alright, just let me THINK!"

Katar sat up as soon as he heard the shots, instinctively trying to jump to his feet. "Arrgghh.." Grimacing in pain, he sat still and listened.

"Alright, ****! The cops'll be here soon, so y-you go round up the patients and bring'em here! GO!"

Katar could hear five distinct footsteps running around outside, but there would certainly be more gunmen. Muffled screams and enraged shouts filled the hospital, as Katar's mind raced. He couldn't let this happen. He wouldn't let these people, whoever they were, kill innocent people.

---------------

From room to room the gunmen went, rounding up each patient and forcibly removing them from their beds. Most complied. Those who didn't, those who couldn't...they were dispatched of. No use carrying around dead weight, as ringleader Tommy Prescott had repeated time and time again during the planning of the assault. This was Bobby Riley's first job for Tommy, and he had hoped to God it would go well. He didn't want to hurt anybody, let alone kill people, but he knew that if he didn't, Tommy had no use for him. He'd be the dead weight. That was why he forced himself to pull the trigger on a woman who wouldn't get out of her bed. She'd been crying, screaming for her husband, and he'd put five rounds from a rifle into her stomach. The gun weighed down on him like nothing ever had.

"'Ey Bobby, take the room at the end o' the hall! I'mma go help Tommy with the rest of the hostages!"

"Y-Yeah okay!"

Running down the hall, Tommy gripped the handle of his rifle and headed into the last of the patient's rooms, hoping whoever occupied would just come with him without causing trouble. Turning his heels on the sleek floor and rushing into the room, weapon raised toward the bed, Bobby saw it was empty. There was no one in bed, and after checking, he saw that there was no one hiding in the bathroom. Stepping over to the foot of the bed, Bobby grabbed a brown clipboard with the name John Doe written at the top of an almost empty patients chart. Throwing it onto the bed, he relaxed his body and wiped the sweat from his brow.
Looking down, the last thing Bobby saw before blacking out from pain was a man dressed in a hospital gown grabbing his ankle.

---------------

Katar took great pleasure in crushing the man's ankle. The gunman screamed out in pain and swung his arms wildly. The rifle in his hand went off, multiple bullets flying off into the wall. Katar quickly rolled out from under the bed and twisted the man's body to the floor. Five seconds before the second man arrived, gleaming pistol rasied, Katar had heard his footsteps. It gave him enough time to rush over to the table and grab a shining oval bedpan, which swiftly met the second gunman's face. The moment the bedpan left Katar's hand and flew into the criminal's nose, he rushed the man and launched his full weight onto him. Both men slammed into the wall, leaving a large crack on the wall itself and the same thing on the gunman's ribs.

Katar Hol began to move towards the door when, if just for a second, he paused. He looked back at the two unconscious men, and he looked at their weapons laying beside them. For a moment he thought about how much easier it would be to just --

"No."

Rushing outside, he was almost too slow. The moment he had exited his room, a blur of movement caught his eye and he instinctively threw himself at a slightly ajar door facing him. Multiple bullets whizzed past him, all of them near-misses. The weight of his body forced the door to open completely, and Katar found himself in a small bathroom, hardly big enough for a single person.

"IN THERE! GET HIM!"

Two men rushed in after him, weapons raised. As the first man entered, Katar immediately grabbed him the neck and used the man's momentum against him. Yanking him forward, Katar slammed the man's head into a small mirror. Shards of glass flew in every direction and the man's gun hit the floor, as Katar pulled the man's body around, grabbed his arm and brought his knee up into his elbow. A painful scream followed the wet crack.

"MOTHERF*****!" the second man shouted as he made his way into the small room. Grabbing the barrel of his rifle, Katar pulled the gun upwards as it went off, sending bullets flying past Katar's head. He could feel the blast of heat from the weapon as the bullets seemed to just miss his head and slam into the ceiling. Using the entirety of the strength still in his arm, Katar forced the gun from the shouting man's hand and brought his own down onto the cold, porcelain seat of the toilet beside him. Yanking it right off it's hinges with a crack, Katar swung it down into the gunman's head. As the white seat was smashed into pieces, the murderer's limp body hit the floor.

Deciding it would be best to have a change of outfits, Katar silently rushed back into his hospital room after making sure the halls were empty.

-----------

"WHAT THE **** IS GOING ON!!!" Tommy Prescott shouted as he loaded the shotgun in his hand and turned down the hall he had sent four of his own men, none of which had returned.

When he saw the man facing him, he stopped dead in his tracks. He didn't shoot. He wanted to...but he didn't.
Tommy had heard about these people. From gangmembers who swore the Bat-Man had swooped down onto twelve guys and beat them all. From criminals who ran into the Superman's chest and broke their noses. Yes, Tommy had heard about these people. He had heard that you don't try to kill them...

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/390px-Carterhallsbigpicture-1.jpg

You just run.

Syn (Mercenary)

02-18-2008, 10:51 PM

As far as threats to his physical person went, Alex Trent wasn't very far up the list. This hate monger had long ago assumed the alias of "Bloodsport" and had a surprising cult following in Metropolis. However, it seemed as if Trent's cult and its funding had fallen on hard times, if he was resorting to bank robbery. This was actually the first time that Clark had ever encountered Bloodsport, as the Metropolis Police Department had always managed to put an end to his rampages before.

But this was different.

Yes, in his previous outbursts, Trent had been known for sporting high-tech weaponry, but that had always been the most threatening he had been. Now, however, Bloodsport seemed to have an entire arsenal at his disposal. During his assault on the police, Trent had exhausted numerous energy weapons and rocket launchers; all of which were lying spent at his feet, but he still had guns in his hands, and no expression on his face to indicate that he was worried about running out of ammunition or weapons. The most puzzling element of this situation, though, was Bloodsport's lack of backpack or anything else that he could have been carrying his arsenal with. Where were the guns coming from?"I don't think so, Bloodsport."From the second that Superman arrived on the scene, no more of Trent's bullets found their targets. Appearing in front of Bloodsport, Superman raised his hands and opened them, for Trent to see all of the lead projectiles he had fired and the Man of Steel had caught at superspeed. Turning his hands over to let the bullets rain down onto the steps of the bank, Superman looked angrily at the villain, his eyes glowing red at the thought of the lives that Bloodsport had taken that day. No more.

http://img233.imageshack.us/img233/2397/clark005xj0.jpg

In a single swift motion, barely perceptible to the human eye, Clark grabbed both guns from Bloodsport and swung one of them at his head, sending Trent into the wall of the building. The blow wasn't hard enough to seriously harm the man, but it should have definitely given him second thoughts about continuing his attacks.

Or maybe not. Staggering back to his feet, Trent tore off the bloody lower part of his full-face mask, and spit out a tooth.

http://img222.imageshack.us/img222/4303/bloodsportjy4.jpg

"You think you're hot s**t, don't you, alien?" sneered Bloodsport. "Coming to our planet, breathing our air, drinking our water. God only knows what kind of alien germs you've been giving us. Well, I've got something to give you!" With that, Trent opened his hand and Superman watched as a high-yield Toastmaster cannon materialized in Bloodsport's grip.

It finally made sense. Bloodsport had been somehow teleporting weapons to his location, from some hidden storage area. Once Trent was dealt with, Clark would have to tell the police about it, and help locate the hidden arsenal. "I doubt even you will come out lookin' fresh after thi- GAH!" Not even waiting for the madman's sentence to be finished, Superman crushed the barrel of the gun and hit Bloodsport once more, this time knocking him unconscious.

Seeing that the threat had been taken care of, police officers began pouring onto the steps and cuffing the limp Bloodsport. "Things keep getting stranger and stranger these days," Superman sighed.
http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/7050/ultrequestft0.gif

As the fallen criminal is handcuffed and taken to a nearby police car, Corben stands up from behind the car. He walks toward Superman with an angry look, his fingers gripping the gun in his hand tightly. Corben steps across the various weapons and empty bullet casings on the ground. Stopping in front of the infamous Man of Steel, Corben points his finger at Superman, waving his arms around in an aggressive fashion.

"What in the hell was that?" He exclaims in rage. "We had this guy! Why did you need to show up and ruin everything, yet again?"

Batman

02-19-2008, 06:46 PM

"But the most important thing to know about Zucco is that his time is at an end," I add confidently. "I've seen how Captain Gordon's group operates. With your help, it's only a matter of time. Zucco will be forced to make his last stand."

Even as I try to pick up anything on Zucco in question, the clear determination that echoes through Grayson's voice as he speaks about the thug leaves me with all the assurance in the world that he can be trusted to keep quiet after what he's seen tonight. For the moment, anyway.

From the sound of it, Anthony 'Fat Tony' Zucco has been dealt a certain set of priveleges all of his life, like most of the scum lurking within Gotham's mafia class. I once made the mistake of thinking Carmine Falcone's reign was the worst their kind had to offer. But after the Maroni Brothers, Zucco, The Moxon's... even this 'Penguin' arms dealer I keep hearing about in the underground circuit, I've come to realize that these people are not to be taken lightly. Even if they aren't a Two-Face, Scarecrow, or Joker, in the manner of madness.

"Then we're agreed on at least one thing, Detective Grayson.", I oblige, before turning to Jim. "I'll have the results of my investigation into your 'Untouchables' within the week, aswell as anything I can find on Zucco's gang. In the meantime, I suggest the both of you remain quiet and collective. Trust no one, even yourselves."

With a crack of my cape, I turn around, and fade into the darkness of the night. By the time either officer will have looked behind the signal, I'll have completely made my way into the city. But not before I've made one final thing clear.

"And make no mistake, Grayson. While my instincts tell me that you're a man of trust, I am going to be watching you very closely. In a place like Gotham, trust is seldom earned as it is deserved. Make sure I don't find a reason to deem you unworthy of mine. After all,"

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Batman18-6.jpg

"The loss of those we love can drive a person to do great, or potentially terrible things."

Catman_prb

02-19-2008, 07:39 PM

http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/alexgprb/ultrequestld81.gif

Gotham Baptist Church, 9 am, Sunday

"Let us bow our heads in prayer," the priest said to his congregation. The rows of people ducked their heads and clasped their hands together. As they sat there, the great oak doors were blown inwards off their hinges. As a group of figures stepped in, the one in the lead looked at the man to his right.

"Monohan, how much explosive did you use?" he asked. The big man looked confused.
"Uh...bout half a pound, boss," he grunted. Black Mask sighed, pulled a pistol out and shot him in the head.
"I really do apologize for this," he announced to the general congregation "I really only wanted to make an entrance. Now for those who don't know me, most of you I'm assuming, I'm Black Mask. Those of you who make it out of this alive, make sure to tell everyone you can that it was me who did it. Just cos I like to be well known. Here's my problem...I'm going to kill a lot of you today. Oh wait, it's not my problem cos to be honest I don't care. I'm going to hell anyway!"

Black Mask made his way up between the rows of people to the head of the church where the priest was. Roman walked over to him and grabbed his collar.
"So, Mr. Holy Man, been sinning lately? Wait...forget that I wont like the answer. Oh to hell with reasons, I'm just going to murder you all now. Mmmkay?" he said. The priest gaped at him. Black Mask sighed and shot him. He fell to the ground, a pool of blood quickly forming around his head. He gestured to one of his men and they threw him a tommy gun. He turned to the congregation.

"I apologize for the short delay, I just like killing priests. It's a problem. I should just kill indescriminately," he said. Then he opened fire on the crowd, mowing them down with machine gun fire. After a few minutes the screaming and the spurts of blood stopped. Black Mask walked between the rows looking for survivors. There was a little girl, her sunday best covered in blood. Black Mask walked over to her.

"Hello sweety, what's your name?" he asked bending down to talk to her.
"Buttercup," she squeaked. Roman almost vomited. What kind of sick bastard calls her child Buttercup?
"Well Buttercup, I'm afraid you're going to have to go run down the street shouting 'Murder! Murder!' okay?"
"Who are you?"
"I'm Black Mask, sweety. Now run along and scream. Okay?"
"What are you doing here?" she asked. Roman sighed, stood up and shot the little girl. One of his henchman was staring at him.
"What? She was probably going to be mentally scarred, so think of it as an early release...what monster names their child Buttercup?" he said. It was good to be King.

MST3K 4ever

02-19-2008, 07:59 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

Rhiannon sits behind her desk and continues shuffling through paper-work.

Could anything else be more tedious than re-cataloging evidence from the last six months. Thanks to the Chief wanting more accountablity I got the short end of the straw (and the fact that I have no family) but on the bright side...I am just about done for the night and...why not I haven't busted anyone in a while...I think The Atom needs to go out and play.
She signs the last form and smiles.

Time to have some fun.

Rhiannon clocks out and leaves the station.

She ducks down an alley and changes into The Atom. She then floats away at 6 inches high.

I have been so busy in the lab lately I forgot how much fun wearing the costume is.

Batman

02-19-2008, 11:16 PM

From the beginning, little Harvey Dent wanted to change the world.

Every night that he'd stare up at that big, bold, star-filled sky that loomed above his bedroom window, he dreamed of soaring above the clouds and righting wrongs and making everything sensible that plagued those he loved the most. He dreamed of fame and fortune, of course, but it was always that noble wish of peace to all that kept his heart pure, throughout his childhood. Truly, little Harvey, his father's Apollo, was a child to be marvelled at for the extraordinary goodness within him. A goodness that, unfortunately, never seemed to be recognized by his mother.

Oh, but he tried, of course. All that Harvey ever did was try and please her. After all, if you didn't have a mother's love, what did you have? Certainly nothing of significance. Because at that age, a mother's love was all that made sense in the world. So Harvey tried. He'd do chores, tend to her every whim, and generally break his young spine in order to see even the faintest glimmer of satisfaction succumb through that consistently critical exterior. The truth was, Harvey was a victim of abuse. Physical or mental, it didn't matter... little Harvey's attempts to please the woman that took great pleasure out of manipulating her boy were misguided from the start. But ever persistent, and always hopeful, Harvey never gave up. He knew, and had great hope that, one day, she'd finally acknowledge him for the good son that he was.

Until the day she hit him.

Once, twice, three times, and Harvey already drew blood from the force of the seemingly frail woman's slap. His father would continually try to purge into how little Harvey kept recieving such large injuries from seemingly no possible accident. But Harvey simply shrugged, and smiled, as if nothing were there at all. Even when his teeth were knocked out. Because he simply never wanted to hear those words. Those dreaded, dreaded words that his mother was always on the verge of saying, despite his efforts to the contrary.

"You're an evil boy, Harvey. A wicked boy. You'll never change."

Days turned into months. Months turned into years. And Harvey's bruises continued to amass. Even when sacrificing his own free time and will to help his family survive even the harshest of conditions in that dry, old Gotham county, Harvey's mother never looked past a guilt forged exterior that, if she was not at fault for being a horrible mother, than he must've been wicked. He must've been a horrible boy. And he'd never change. No, he'd never change.

But he did. Into the very thing his mother always saw, when she looked at her striving son. A monster of unknown proportions that would sooner kill a man than offer it justice. Even when Harvey became older, wiser... more independent, his mother's words still loomed over him on a day to day basis.

"You're an evil boy, Harvey. A wicked boy. You'll never change."

Until finally, one horrible night, Harvey decided he had suffered enough.

It had been his high school's prom, and Harvey had found the girl of his dreams. He had prepared everything... even worked a day and weekend job to pay for his suit and a boquet of roses. Slicking back his hair, Harvey looked himself over in the mirror. Just shy of sixteen, and Apollo Dent was already said to be quite the ladykiller. That night was supposed to be his night. His one chance to make his own life into something far more better, for once, rather than helping others. As he prepared himself for the evening ahead, he failed to realize that his mother had been watching from outside his bedroom door. Watching. Waiting. Disgusted, with every moment that passed. She truly despised her son. And if she couldn't be happy, neither would he.

By the time Harvey finished getting ready, his suit and roses were missing. Harvey scoured all over the Dent farmhouse for them for a straight hour, stressed at the very notion that he had lost his prized posessions of the evening. But the search was no use. They were gone. And he was too late to go to the prom. Saddened beyond belief, Harvey cried to himself, as he entered his home once more... only to find her. The woman he had tried to please for all of these years. The one that constantly told him the very same thing. He was evil. He was wicked. He'd never change.

In her hand lied the tattered ruins of his suit. Harvey was shocked, as she loitered them over the kitchen sink, waiting for his enivitable reaction. Harvey did nothing. What could he do? Strike his mother? Such an act would only prove her misguided point. And he wouldn't do that anyway, because even with all of the torment... he loved her so. As much as a son could love a mother.

But something changed when the suit went in. Harvey watched as numerous weeks of saving up went down the drain, literally, ripped apart by the garbage disposal, joining the remains of his roses. Harvey didn't know why his mother had chosen to do that. He didn't care. He just wanted his night back. His perfect night. The one she had stolen from him. That was the moment that, in the first time following sixteen years of life, Harvey Dent truly became angry. His fists tightened, his veins clenched, his teeth grinded against one another. And the clearest look of absolute hatred came upon his face, as he stared upon the witch that had made his life a living hell ever since it began. His mother simply laughed. She knew her son was too weak to truly defend himself. Even if he was wicked, he would never harm a hair on her head.

She was wrong.

Grabbing a nearby chair, Harvey lunged it at her, and struck her in the head, knocking his mother onto the kitchen counter and immediately drawing blood. But before his mother could move, Harvey was already ontop of her, smashing, clawing... everything he could to rid himself of the woman. She was a bloodied and broken mess by the time he had finished beating her. And even that hardly made up for the years he had recieved it by her hand. So he decided he would do something to try and give himself the justice he so rightly deserved for his years of peril.

He didn't remember taking out the knife, by the time the police arrived. He didn't remember even the most vivid detail of when he launched it into the air, and drove it into her brain. He didn't remember the twitching... the laughing... the pure anarchist rush he felt when he saw his mother suffer. No, no. Harvey was a good boy. He'd never do that. He wasn't the wicked person his mother had always claimed to be. Even his father, who had seen Harvey with the knife in hand, had clear doubts he could ever do such a thing. That's why the death was ruled an accident. That's why, as Harvey told himself in the years following, that it was nothing more. Just an accident.

But it wasn't the truth. The truth was... Harvey had finally become his mother's son. He had finally become the monster she had constantly drove him to be. He had become an evil, wicked boy, who would never change.

He became Two-Face in that moment. In that short, short moment, where little Harvey Dent no longer dreamed of changing the world. Instead, that Harvey Dent only wanted to burn it. And so he would.

"You're an evil boy, Harvey. A wicked boy. You'll never change."

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/Other%20Villains/95020-two-face_400.jpg

"You'll never change."

Two-Face stared at himself in the mirror, wondering why Harvey had winced in that instant, staring back at himself. It was the third day since he had been forced to move the operation from the East End to the West End. Reports had been flying in ever since the week began that Two-Face's freedom was drawing to a close... that soon, they'd nab him, and his gang of so-called criminals. Two-Face simply snarled at such a thought. They were the criminals. Every last one of them. They created him. And it would be their mistake.

Quit starin' at yourself, pretty boy. We haven't got all day.
I was only thinking. No need to be angry. Of course, that's all you know how to do.
This comes from the pipsqueak hotshot District Attorney.
Ex-District Attorney. You made sure of that, didn't you?
Oh, cry me a goddamn river. You did this yourself, Dent. You chose this path. We chose this path.

Harvey looked away, annoyed. Not because of any blasphemy on Two-Face's part, but because he was right. Dent had full control, as far as he knew. He made the rules. Two-Face followed them. But lately... he had began to slip. It was as if both sides of his mind were in a silent, private battle of will. And Harvey was losing to the monster.

I... thought of her, again.
Not this again...
No, listen to me. Don't you see? Don't you see what's happened to us? We were fine. We could control this, and we did, until she came along and ruined it.
No, Dent. Let me tell you something. See that city out there? That big bad town that gave us power, and easily took it away in favor of a freak in a mask? That's what drove us to this point. Not some old hag who's been lying in the ground for god knows how long.

Harvey sighed, submissively.

I... I miss her.
No, you don't. Or you're even more pathethic than I realized.
Big words, coming from a scab.
Bigger words, coming from a whimp.

Reaching into his pocket, Harvey produced the scarred silver dollar coin he had made when his psyche collasped. Even after all of this time, he still found himself relying on that damned thing to make all of his decisions. All of their decisions.

Let's make this interesting, shall we?
About time.
You know the rules. Heads, I win. Tails...
You lose.
That's one way of putting it. Now, the wager?
Heads, we dismiss everyone outside and call it a night.
Couldn't have said it better myself. And tails?
We burn the city to the ground in no less than twenty four hours.

Dent smirked, as he tossed the coin into the air, and watched.

Now those are odds I can live with.

"Lady and gentlemen, our time has come."

Two-Face placed his hands behind his back, as his eyes went from person to person in the room before him. Standing to his right was Victor Fries, better known as the cryogenic criminal Mr. Freeze. He had agreed to be in this caper only if he was paid a substantial fee, to help fund the research that could potentially save his wife from a comatose state of no return. To his left stood Pamela Isley, better known as the botanic beauty Poison Ivy. She had agreed to become apart of this plan if Harvey gave her the plans to the city's reservoir, which stored enough water to feed and nourish her plantlife until the next millenium.

And in the center stood a new addition. A murderous thurst for revenge as his guide for agreeing to aid Two-Face's cause, there was also a side of this masked individual that longed to see a Gotham City terrified beyond belief. Like he was, when he had been reduced to a sniveling child at the hands of numerous bullies and pranksters. Now, he was Gotham's worst nightmare come to fruition. Harvey's eyes looked away, as Jonathan Crane, known as the serial psychopathic Scarecrow, stared upon him with piercing eyes gaping forth through the torn holes in his burlap mask.

The truth was, as much as Harvey knew he needed these people... he didn't want to work with them. Who in their right mind would? Even a split one, at that.

"For too long, has Gotham City looked upon us as the outcasts of society. It has turned us into monsters, and subsequently banished us from the lives we once endured.", Harvey explained, with passion in his voice reminiscent of his days in the courtrooms. "But no more. No more will we have to take that kind of abuse. For now, their populance will be reduced to the minority. Now... we are going to be the normal society of this world. While we shun them, the freaks, for the rest of time."

"Intriguing. If Not Redundant,", Freeze interrupted, annoyed. "This Is A Story Often Recited By You, Two-Face, And I Fail To See When Any True Progress Will Reach Fruition."

Harvey smiled, sadistically. "Well, that's the thing, isn't it Victor? Time is of the essence. That's why I've decided that we're all tired of waiting..."

Slamming down a folder onto the table seperating the four costumed criminals, Two-Face stared at them all, hatefully, before Harvey smirked once again.

"What I have here, gentlemen, are the collection of plans I only recently completed from the Gotham City Courthouse. These will be the key to our victory, as they literally tell us everything we need to know to hit our desired targets.", Dent elaborated. "To put it simply? When I said our time has come, I meant it. We begin tommorow night."

All three's eyes widened, but their shock was soon replaced by satisfaction. Finally, Gotham City would pay for ever shunning them like an unworthy class. The day of reckoning was upon the city... and they, like it's protector, would pay for their crimes against these individuals.

"Most impressive, Mister Dent. Most impressive indeed...", The Scarecrow hissed, placing his macabre inspired gloved hand upon the plans. "But a certain sense of curiosity piques my rather unique interest. To what purpose does all of this accomplish, in the long run of things? What sort of terror shall you envoke upon the world, at our benefit?"

Two-Face smiled, sadistically. The answer was already there from the beginning. Going back to a mother's unique love.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/Other%20Villains/108901-two-face_400.jpg

"We're going to change the world."

Apprentice

02-20-2008, 02:22 PM

SenseiofCheese

02-20-2008, 05:05 PM

Previously...

file:///C:/Users/BJARKI%7E1/AppData/Local/Temp/moz-screenshot-2.jpg
http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/Green%20Lantern/gllogo.gif

by Master Bruce

It had been three weeks since he had last donned the ring, and Harold "Hal" Jordan was already thinking about the next three without it. Since returning to his post at the Ferris family owned Coast City Airlines, as a mechanic, he had rejoined a life he had been previously unsure he would ever get a taste of again. Being promoted, out of the blue, to the most elite squadron of officers in the galaxy had that effect. But now, Hal was free of it for a change. He hadn't even bothered to recharge his ring's power since the attack by Despero. For once, in a long time, Hal finally felt like he was right back where he belonged.

Throwing a rusted wrench into his toolbox, Hal zipped up the front of his mechanic's jumpsuit, and wiped the oil from his brow. A tanker had just landed on the airstrip, moments earlier, and it was leaking fuel. Even before he was ready to go out and solve the problem, Hal knew what he was going to do, and how to do it. That's how good he felt that he was at his job. There wasn't a thing on this planet he couldn't fly, anymore. Especially since becoming a Green Lantern.

"Copy one to station. This is houston, in tower one. Where's that damn mechanic?!"

Hal smirked, picking up his walkie talkie. The job may have drove other people crazy, but this was music to his ears.

"Keep your whities on, tower. I'm already up and out.", He reassured them, sarcastically, grabbing his toolbox and shutting off the communication before tower could respond.

As approached the exit of the room, without a care in the world, Hal shut his locker closed, and strolled out, ready to face a heated argument with both his superiors and the pilot on that tanker. Again. But he didn't care. Because while everyone on the airline staff were a bunch of a tightassed yutzes who wouldn't last two weeks without him, at least they were a bunch of tightassed yutzes who looked human.

But by the time Hal left, and the room was vacant, no one was around to notice the eerily bright green glow that emitted from within Hal's locker. After a third glow, the locker bursted open, in a blast of energy. In seconds, a tiny object floated out from within, and turned, following the trail of Jordan's leave. As it did, voices came from within it's shell, as it traced it's owners whereabouts with relative easy.

The Green Lantern ring had manually recharged itself.

":WARNING:. :WARNING:. Distress Beacon Activated. Immediate Orders Confirmed. Seek And Alert Ringbearer 2814.", The ring commanded itself, before flying off in a trail of green light.

Hal Jordan had been given a taste of freedom.

But he was about to get a rude awakening.

If there was one thing Hal Jordan had learned in his lifetime, it was that things were never as good as they seemed. A lesson he learned the hard way; not from becoming part of an intergalactic police squadron, but rather from an attractive, delightfully giggly blond girl he had met at a bar. Many questions had passed through his mind that night. Whether maybe, unlike the many women before her, he'd actually call her the morning after? How did he manage to find a girl who could hold her liquor almost as well as he could? And, running naked from her apartment, Hal asked himself when the hell transexuals became so convincing?

But right now, Hal had to admit, nothing could get to him. As amazing as it was at first, fighting aliens that have more than 10 appendages and eyes in places where they have no business being on a daily basis became tiresome, so taking a well-deserved vacation from the Corps wasn't exactly something he had to be told twice to do. Going from 'most talented recruit' in a police force that keeps the entire universe safe from alien threats down to common mechanic was just what he needed.

Although, he admitted to himself when he saw his boss walking towards him, shouting his head off, his mind immediately went to the Guardians.

"Jordan! JORDAN! Just what the HELL do you think you're doing?!" Hal's superior, Mr. Ross shouted at the top of his smoke-ridden lungs, face as red as an apple.

Grabbing an already oil-streaked handkerchief from his breast pocket, Hal wiped the oil from his hands and smiled. "And a good morning to you too!"

"Don't you think for one minute that just because the owner's daughter has taken a liking to you, God knows why, that you can play wise-ass and..."

As much as his pride demanded otherwise, Hal knew he'd have to lie down and take this one. He couldn't afford to lose another job because of a tussle with a superior....

"...ill have you on the streets faster than you can say...."

....no matter how much he deserved it.

Will power, Hal....will poweeeer...

Standing there, taking wave after wave of insults, Hal didn't hear it at first. A low buzzing, he dismissed it as a ringing in his ears from listening to a talking piece of...
No, it was definitely something.

"...and you BETTER not..." Mr. Ross stopped mid-sentence, his gaze switching from Jordan to somewhere behind him.

Before he turned around, Hal closed his eyes and silently prayed. He knew what it was. There was nothing else it could be. But damnit, he was enjoying his time off way too much for those damn Guardians to pull him back in this soon.

Finally he shifted his body and caught a glimpse of the ring before it slammed into him. "Oh, GREA-"

The entire grounds were bathed in a blinding light. Hal couldn't see a thing, but over and over he heard that damn voice he was so glad to be rid of repeating the same message over and over again.

":WARNING:. :WARNING:. Distress Beacon Activated. Immediate Orders Confirmed. Seek And Alert Ringbearer 2814."

When questioned, Mr. Ross would tell the police that it had to have been terrorists. All he had seen was something he described as "a green thing" colliding with his newly hired mechanic, before being temporarily blinded by an emerald explosion. When the smoke had cleared, Hal Jordan had vanished.

"Ring! What the hell is going on?!" Hal shouted, flying high above his place of employment, as the ring forcibly dragged him up toward the skies. No response came to him, the only sound the same emergency message on a loop.

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/batman1.jpg

Hal tried as hard as he possibly could, summoning forth every ounce of will he had in him, but the ring would not obey. Relaxing the muscles of his body and resigning to let the ring drag him to wherever it wanted him to be, he let out a great sigh.

Mandy & Candy are twins, ring. You ruined that. I hope you're happy.

Feature

02-20-2008, 10:55 PM

http://img240.imageshack.us/img240/568/hmav2.jpg
REX TYLER: HOURMAN
Season 3.0 - Part 2

Victor Bannermain liked cars. Sleek cars with engines that sounded like apocalypse when the engine was revved. These cars were expensive. He had plenty of them, but he didn't think his collection was complete. Maybe it would never be complete...

But that didn't matter right now. What mattered was that Victor had his eye on a beautiful convertible right now. A classic model with a big fat price tag. He wanted it. Hell, he needed it. He sat thinking about its sensuous aerodynamic curves as he looked over a list of his employees.

He was going to have to fire someone. Eliminating a single annual salary would allow Victor to buy the car. It was a trade he was more than willing to make. In fact, he could hardly keep from giggling as he struck a name from the list. A long black scar on the paper...

"YOU CAN'T GO IN THERE!"

The voice came from the other side of the door, which abruptly flew open. Rex Tyler charged into the room, his face crimson with anger. One of Victor's security people followed at his heels.

"You!" Rex shouted accusingly.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Bannermain! He slipped by me! It won't happen again!"

The security guard grabbed Rex by the arm and attempted to steer him towards the door. Rex shoved him off violently. Just as it looked like the two would come to blows, Victor raised his voice.

"Whoa now! Whoa now! It's alright... everything is alright. This is just an old friend of mine."

The security guard looked baffled.

"But... Mr. Bannermain, I--"

"Thank you for your concern... but I assure you that the man you see before you is absolutely no threat to anyone."

The remark was meant to wound Rex. It succeeded.

"I'll be outside." The guard said, giving Rex a dirty look as he left the room.

The office fell silent. Rex stood there, fuming. Victor sat in his chair, smiling.

"Well, Tyler? What have you got to say for yourself? You stormed in here like you had urgent business. We don't all have luxurious amounts of free time like you. I can't be made to wait."

Rex felt certain that he could breathe fire.

"What the hell is the matter with you? WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?"

Victor purposely tried not to react to this outburst. He would not show weakness. No fear. No anger. He was a rock.

"I know who I am, Rex Tyler. I'm the man on this side of the desk."

A simple statement that meant quite alot. Bannermain was the undisputed winner in this equation. Rich. Powerful. Fearless. He headed an empire while Rex pounded pavement looking for work.

"You have no right to tell people those things about me. NO RIGHT!"

Victor chuckled.

"Are you mad that I told them those things, Rex? Or are you mad that those things are true?"

Rex's fingernails dug red crescents in the soft flesh of his palms.

"I understand that you're upset about me sabotaging your career. But maybe what's really bothering you... is that I didn't even have to tell one little white lie in order to do it."

Rex's vision blurred as tears rolled down his cheeks. He didn't make a sound. His face was expressionless... a slack mask of flesh.

"I'm going to kill you."

Rex's voice was tiny. Emotionless. A hollow sounding thing that reflected his desolate soul.

"What did you just say to me, Tyler?"

Rex turned and walked out of the office, as if in a trance. He moved slowly, staring straight ahead, oblivious of his surroundings. Something inside him had broken. There was a cliff within him, and he'd spent years standing on the precipice.

Now... he'd fallen into the abyss.

Spike_x1

02-21-2008, 11:17 PM

http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/7050/ultrequestft0.gif

As the fallen criminal is handcuffed and taken to a nearby police car, Corben stands up from behind the car. He walks toward Superman with an angry look, his fingers gripping the gun in his hand tightly. Corben steps across the various weapons and empty bullet casings on the ground. Stopping in front of the infamous Man of Steel, Corben points his finger at Superman, waving his arms around in an aggressive fashion.

"What in the hell was that?" He exclaims in rage. "We had this guy! Why did you need to show up and ruin everything, yet again?"At the sound of his words, Superman looked at Corben without even trying to hide his annoyance of the man. "I honestly mean this with all due respect, Detective, but it didn't look like you had him to me." With a grim expression washing onto his face, Clark turned to face the two bodies of the innocent bystanders who had been caught in Bloodsport's madness inside of the bank, and then turned back around to the police cruisers in front of the building, one of which had been overturned by an explosion while another car had been reduced to charred metal at this point, with small flames still licking around it. "I've already told your men about Trent's hidden cache' of weapons that he was teleporting into his own hands, and I've volunteered to help your office locate that arsenal, but I'm guessing that you've probably already had your fill of me today."

Batman

02-21-2008, 11:19 PM

Detective Marcus Driver was having a really bad day.

The field leader of Gotham City PD's rapidly frequented homicide division, Driver's days and nights were constantly filled with tales of the bizarre, pleads of guilt from the sorriest souls the city had to offer, having to deal with the smartasses in forensics, and truthfully, not much else. Last night had been different, however, when he and his partner, Sergeant Romy Chandler, went to investigate a disturbance on Park Blvd. Standard proceedure, the Detective thought, up until he and his partner made it to the scene. Inside, to their horror, laid the bloodied corpses of a family of five... and standing above them were their blood soaked killer.

Driver instantly produced his semi-automatic, verbally commanding the criminal to drop his gun and surrender. He figured that would work, as the gunman was outnumbered two to one. He was wrong. Instead, the killer, proclaiming himself as 'The Tally Man', instantly fired back at point blank range. Driver would have been killed instantly, as the shots were fired straight for his temple... if not for the fact that Chandler, who admittedly, Driver didn't even like, dived in the way of the stray bullets without protection.

Now, more than ten hours later, Chandler was lying in critical condition in Gotham County General. Driver had been there for the past five, to see the man that probably unintentionally saved his life. But even the doctors felt as if Chandler's chances of survival were slim to none.

Needless to say, the subject had been a recurring thought in Driver's mind ever since. And worse, The Tally Man had escaped as Driver chose to call for help. So there was that, and the looming threat of having to hear Commisioner Loeb either chew him out, revoke his badge, or even both, knowing that woman's temper.

"How are you doing?"

Driver turned around, mid-sigh at his desk, as his ex-wife's face greeted him. Normally, he'd ignore her, as the two hadn't exactly been getting along since the divorce was finalized... but given the circumstances, Driver would've gone for anyone to talk to. Even that nutso serial killer in a holding cell that they were keeping.

"How am I looking?", Driver asked, bitterly, only realizing that Renee was sneering at him. "I mean... I... Sorry. Didn't mean for it to come out that way. It's just been hell."

Renee eased, feeling as if her ex-husband had recieved enough punishment and guilt for the last day.

"I understand how it feels.", Renee admitted. "Back when Victor Fries was loose, O'Hara nearly got clipped by his cold gun. If Batman hadn't been there..."

"Yeah.", Driver scoffed, looking away. "Batman..."

"What? What's wrong with him?"

"What isn't, Renee?", Driver shot back. "The guy's a vigilante. And worse, he's one who's making us look like crap. This is our job, not his, and if he were such a damn hero, he could've been there when..."

Renee raised an eyebrow, as Driver hung on his sentence. But his expression said it all. "Marc. What happened to Chandler wasn't your fault. You know that, right?"

Driver didn't respond. Instead, he simply turned his attention towards his paperwork, hoping Renee would leave. She didn't. Eventually, Driver knew he had to speak up.

"How's little Josh?"

"He's fine. I took him for a playdate with Gordon's son last night. They're getting along real well.", Renee explained, hesistant to say the next part. "He's asked about you alot, lately. You never call."

"Yeah, well...", Driver began, morbidly. "My nights aren't exactly free anymore. Not with all the weird stuff going on in this city..."

"Driver!"

Driver and Montoya turned, startled by Loeb's loud tone. Jillian Loeb approached him, before turning to Montoya, sternly.

"Don't you have a report to file, Montoya?"

Renee wanted to say something. But didn't, seeing the look on Driver's face. After a moment, she quietly walked away, leaving her ex-husband to face the inevitable. Bracing himself, Driver just decided to speak up, and get it out of the way.

"Look, if this is about Clayton, I-"

"Can that crap, Detective.", Loeb ordered. "I have an assignment for you."

Driver's eyebrow stood straight up, surprised, as Loeb elaborated.

"We just got a call in from Arkham. One of their maximum security patients just hung himself, which means they finally have a vacancy opening for that whackjob clown sitting in holding. I want you to go in there and oversee his transportation to the damn place, before he rots up our department any further."

Driver froze.

"Wait... you're talking about The Joker?"

Loeb blinked, once. "No, Driver, I'm talking about Peter Pan. He and his magic dust fairies are disrupting the other officers. Yes, The Joker, goddammit. You don't have a problem with that, do you?"

Driver had to admit, even with all the crazies in Gotham that had popped up over the last month, The Joker was one of the few psychotics that even he was hesitant to go anywhere near. He knew that was why Loeb wasn't going in there herself, or possibly any other officer she had asked earlier. But the truth was, he needed something to take his mind off of The Tally Man shooting. Anything.

"No, m'aam. That's no problem at all."

"Ladies and gentlemen of the Jury, have you reached a verdict?"

District Attorney Rachel Dawes had been dealing with this trial for months, and this verdict was the culmination of all of her hard work. Hopefully, god willing, they'd say guilty.

Looking to her right, Rachel watched as her frantic client looked towards the defendant, who she had accused of assaulting her on various occasions. The defendant in question had strong ties to the Maroni gang, rumored to be Umberto's right hand man, so it was only natural that Rachel felt it was a open and shut case. But she still wasn't for sure, and that's what irritated her. Whenever a mob enforcer goes on the witness stand, they're smart. They're slick. They're everything that a guilty defendant shouldn't be, but is. And it's usually that, and the right circle of people, that get them back on the streets. Rachel refused to let that happen again.

"It's all right, Victoria.", Rachel assured her, grabbing her hand firmly with a clear amount of compassion. "We're going to get through this, no matter what. You hear me?"

Her client nodded, still visibly scared, but a bit confident, as she and Rachel turned back towards the jury.

"We have, your honor. And in the case of Victoria Connelly versus Mario Del' Rizzo, on the count of first degree assault, we find the defendant... not guilty."

Rachel's jaw dropped, as her hands subsequently tightened. Del' Rizzo looked over, with a clear smirk on his face, knowing all of this time that his release had been assured. Rachel shot him an angered look back, just as her client broke into tears. In Gotham City, true justice was becoming a rarity. And Rachel had to admit... with every passing day, she was losing her last remaining thralls of hope.

"I let her down, Janice."

Janice Porter, the young intern at the Gotham City DA's Office, had a hard enough time keeping up with Rachel as it was. But today, the District Attorney was furious. Today, she had lost yet another battle with the city's ever growing mafia influence over Gotham, and if it kept up for very much longer, Rachel didn't exactly feel as if resignation was out of the question. It just wasn't worth it anymore. Still, Janice tried her best to ease her boss' grief, as she followed Rachel, making her way towards the Courthouse elevators.

"Don't... Don't say that, Rachel...", Porter mumbled, trying her best to balance both her and Rachel's jackets, aswell as the case files. "You did your best. And you made it this far, so-"

"If I did my best, I wouldn't have had to suffer through my own client having all but a nervous breakdown in the courtroom.", Rachel responded, annoyed by the situation, as the two women entered the elevator. "Once, Janice, just once, I'd like to nail one of them and make it stick."

"You will.", Janice assured, desperately trying to hang onto the items in her hand. "You've just got to be patient, because--"

"Because all good things come to those who wait. I know.", Rachel cut off, before finally helping Janice by relieving her arms of the jackets. "And honestly, I know what you're trying to do, Jan... but this is insane. Every time I step into a courthouse with these clowns, they usually walk back out without so much as a probation."

"Well... couldn't you call that friend you mentioned?", Janice asked, confused. "The one you never told me about?"

Rachel smiled, fondly thinking of that certain friend. "Believe me, Jan... with everything else going on, he's got enough problems on his hands as it is."

As the elevator doors opened up, on the first floor, Rachel and Janice stopped, noticing a large crowd gathered around the front doors. Confused, the two women quietly strolled up, to see what exactly was going on. While no one mentioned what the spectacle was, everyone was looking directly at it... and before long, Rachel and Janice had spotted it too: On the front windows, there was a thin sheet of ice covering the top, in a bizarre manner. Even more bizarre was the fact that, in light of this, the ice was actually trickling down the windows, freezing off portions of it as it came down. Rachel and Janice turned to eachother, confused.

"Rachel, isn't that...?"

"Strange? Absolutely...", Rachel pondered, looking back up at it. "Especially considering we don't usually get that kind of whether in late October..."

Suddenly, the women's conversation was cut off, abruptly, as the windows suddenly bursted apart. Many of the gathered people screamed, and scattered throughout the corridor, in order to miss the falling shards of sharp glass coming straight for them. Rachel, seeing this, turned and pulled Janice to the ground with her, as the two hit the floor in order to avoid it themselves. Thankfully, though, neither were hurt, as the last of it crashed onto the Courthouse floors.

Rachel looked up, as a strong gust of wind blew her hair back infront of her face, feeling snow come upon her skin aswell. This was more than just a little unusual. This was impossible. But as she got to her feet, to try and inspect what had frozen and broken the windows, she was cut off by the sudden screams of Janice, behind her.

"AIIIEEE!"

Spinning around, Rachel's eyes widened, as Janice, aswell as several other people, were overtaken by thick, growing vines, bursting out of the floors and ceilings. Running after Janice, Rachel tried to pull the vines off of her, but to no avail.

"Hang on!", She yelled, desperately, as she turned, and ran towards a fire extinguisher.

Breaking the glass, Rachel grabbed it, and ran back towards the vines, immediately smashing it against them, to try and break through. But the moment she began, she herself felt something wrap around her arms. Looking up, Rachel could barely scream, as she was pulled into the air by another set, forced to drop the extinguisher. But as soon as she was bound, Rachel knew exactly what was happening... this wasn't nature gone mad. This was a direct attack.

"I'd extend the same courtesy to you aswell, Miss Dawes.", a voice rang out in the corridor, as Rachel turned, only to see her attacker grace them with her prescence. "After all, we sisters have to stick together, don't we?"

Rachel sneered, unafraid, as Poison Ivy floated into view, suspended by her own monstrous plant creations. The redheaded criminal smiled, evilly, as the vines continued to constrict people around her. But her eyes were fixated upon the District Attorney alone, as Rachel struggled to free.

"Isely!", Rachel exclaimed, angrily. "When I get my hands on you, I'll--!"

"The Chances Of You Contributing To Any Sort Of Activity In The Future, District Attorney...", another voice boomed out, as Ivy was joined by an unlikely friend, holding a large weapon towards Rachel. "Is Quite Slim, Even On A Cold Day In Hell."

Rachel was silent, as fear washed over her, seeing the gun that Mr. Freeze was holding pointed directly towards her, without any sign of being directed towards another individual. In that moment, Rachel lost the very thing she had clung too, all of these years, in trying to help the very city that was slowly turning against her...

She was losing hope.

Batman

02-21-2008, 11:19 PM

"Do you know today's word, officers?"

The guards at Blackgate Prison had almost fell out of their seats, when they noticed the strangely garbed man approaching the front gate. He was wearing a straw hat, and a long, torn, brown overcoat, done up like a Halloween ragdoll. But even when the guards had drawn their weapons to fire, in blantant threat of the madman, he didn't seem to care. As if he were unafraid of them, or anything else.

"Get lost, creep.", One warned, resting his finger on the trigger of his rifle. "No unauthorized entry."

Eerily, the man waved his thin finger, never once showing his face beneath the hat.

"That is not the right word, gentlemen...", He responded, raising up his hands. "The right word, today, is 'phobia'."

Before either guard could possibly shoot, a thin, white cloud of some unknown substance sprayed out at both, blanketing them with something strange that stung their eyes on impact. The guards yelped, in pain, as they dropped their weapons, and doubled over, trying to rub their eyes free of the substance... but by the time they had, the man in question had managed to bypass their security, and make it into the gate, where they were stationed. The guards couldn't move, or they would have attacked their attacker... but soon, they wouldn't be doing much of anything else, as the man held up a small skull, with glowing eyesockets. They wouldn't much, that is... besides screaming.

"And tonight, I want to explore your's, officers!"

Suddenly, each guard's eyes widened, as the world around them became distorted. One was seeing snakes... a fear of which he had dealt with ever since he had been bit by a copperhead at a young age. The other was seeing the purest fear of all... death, as his skin melted away, and his bones crumbled. Both guards began screaming at the top of their lungs, as the man in the straw hat removed it, in delight, staring down at the officers through the eyes of a burlap sack mask.

"That's it. Yes, that's it, gentlemen,", The Scarecrow hissed, as if perversely overjoyed by their agony. "Succumb to your inner most phobias. Release your frightening nightmares upon yourselves. Quiver upon your own fears like scared children... while I relieve you of your duties."

Walking over to the control panel, Scarecrow wasted no time in viewing the controls, and deciephering their individual useages for himself. After a minute, with the guards' screaming still echoing in the background, the criminal grasped a master switch under a panel he had found, and pulled it down. A grin came upon Jonathan Crane's lips, as The Scarecrow heard a loud beep. Followed by the instant release of hundreds of cell doors from within.

The prisoners of Blackgate were free.

"Hickory dickory dock... the mouse ran up the clock. The clock struck twelve, and Gotham went to hell..."

Gotham's ultimate nightmare was about to be realized, courtesy of the master of fear himself. And he couldn't have been happier.

"Hickory, dickory dock."

"You wanna go first, Detective Driver?"

Driver looked at Officer Dixon, annoyed, as they approached the cell door with a gourney and handcuffs presented. A good kid, and a respectable officer, but it was obvious that he was as big of a coward as a schoolgirl.

"Whatever helps you sleep at night, rookie.", Driver scoffed, before grabbing the keys, and twisting the lock open, revealing the cell's occupant.

As silent as he was chilling to look at, the green hair and ruby red lips upon an unremoveable clown mask that was attached to his face were all but infamous, as Driver looked upon the sociapathic killer that simply sat, quietly, bound up in a straight jacket. The Joker looked at driver, with hateful eyes gleaming past his now lengthened green tinted hair... but surprisingly, had no vile comment to offer the Detective.

"Get up, freak.", Driver ordered, sternly. "We're getting you out of here, and into a nice padded room. That alright with you?"

The Joker was still silent. Still hatefully glaring. Driver turned, annoyed with the clown, as he took the handcuff's from Dixon, and immediately began to remove the straps of his straightjacket, freeing The Joker's arms. But before he undid the back, fully allowing the clown free, Driver stopped, and grabbed Joker by the collar of his shirt.

"You try anything, clown, and I won't hesitate to fill you full of lead.", Driver warned, indicating the pistol that was hooked to his shirt's holster strap. "You got me?"

The Joker simply wavered his eyes. Obviously, the time in jail had done a real number on him. While he had been cheery and taunting, last month, when he was brought in... now, it seemed, the clown was simply carefree and withdrawn. A shell of his former self. And Driver thanked every god he could for that.

Removing the jacket, Driver firmly grasped The Joker's wrists, and cuffed him to the railing on the wall. As soon as he did, Driver turned, and motioned for Dixon to come in with the gourney. The officer did, hesitantly, as the clown was situated, still wearing the blood soaked purple and green garb that he had been arrested in four weeks ago. He smelled of it, and other odors, as Dixon nearly upchucked his lunch upon entry. But Driver was stronger, apparentally, as he grabbed the gourney and prepared to move The Joker to it.

"Driver! Get back in here!"

Driver turned, with a sneer, as Loeb's voice echoed through the halls.

"Christ, that woman won't make up her mind.", He mumbled, before handing the cuff's keys to Dixon. "You can handle things from here, rookie. Just get him on, cuff him, and wheel him out to the white coats up front. Got it?"

Dixon nodded, taking the keys, as Driver promptly exited. Watching Driver go, Dixon sighed to himself, trying not to look at the madman behind him. But only a second later, he heard a spine tingling barritone surprise him, actually going as far to make the officer jump.

"Geez. What a tightass."

Dixon turned, startled, as The Joker was staring right down at him.

"Wouldn't you say?"

Before Dixon could move, The Joker was on him, grabbing the officer fiercely and pinning him to the cell wall, holding him up by the neck. Dixon gasped for air, but The Joker didn't relent, as he pressed upon the Officer's atom's apple, displaying a strength unlikely for his stature.

"Buh... But... the cuffs... the cuffs...!"

"The cuffs?", The Joker questioned, mockingly, before releasing the officer, placing his index finger on his forehead. "Oh, right. The cuffs, the cuffs..."

Spinning, The Joker instantly grabbed the now stray handcuffs, and turned, violently slapping Dixon across the face with them. The officer fell, in severe pain, as The Joker took the cuffs, and pressed them hard against Dixon's throat. Dixon struggled for air, but even then, he knew it was no use, as The Joker held them firmly down, watching as the officer lost more and more oxygen.

"See, there's this old saying. I'm sure you've heard of it. 'Whatever you're looking for is in the place you'd least expect it'...", The madman continued, before producing a lone, rusted cuff key in his hand, showing it proudly to Dixon. The very same he had taken when he had been moved from cell to cell. "Betcha a dollar that your boys in blue didn't think to look on me! HAHAHAHAHA!"

Moments later, Dixon collasped, barely alive. Less than The Joker had hoped for, as he had hoped to drain all of the oxygen from the deluded officer, but at this point, he had no choice but to use the cards that were dealt to him. He had spent far too long behind these cell bars. It was time that he tasted freedom, once more. In the most extravagant way possible, of course.

As The Joker moved for the cell door, he paused, thinking to himself. Who in their right mind would just stroll into Gotham Central unarmed, dressed like him? Of course, he wasn't exactly in his right mind anyway... but there was still the issue of his freedom to consider. Turning, The Joker suddenly stopped, seeing Dixon's police uniform fully on display, clenched to the unconcious officer. The Joker grinned, madly, as an idea formed into his head.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/joker_new_11.jpg

"Time for a comeback, baby."

"What the hell is going on out there?!"

Mayor Oswald Cobblepot was on the verge of an collaspe, hearing the resports that were slowly coming in from different parts of his city. The phonelines for Blackgate Prison were down, The Gotham City Courthouse was the scene of absolute chaos from what witnesses had described, he couldn't get ahold of the Police Department due to the phonecalls pouring into their service lines, and no one was telling him anything remotely concrete.

Grabbing the handles on his office's chair, Oswald waddled up, due to his small and pudgy frame, and grabbed one of his signature umbrellas and his tophat. If no one was going to tell him anything, he was going to find it out for himself. Nothing in Gotham City was beyond his reach.

Making his way towards the twin doors, Oswald suddenly paused, hearing shouts from the other side. Numerous gunshots began sounding off, as Oswald hit the ground, holding the back of his bald head, hoping no bullets would make it through the doors.

"Waugh! What... what the..."

No sooner than that, did the doors burst open, as several of Oswald's personal bodyguards fell through, winded by their numerous shots and bullet wounds. They were already dead by the time they hit the floors of Oswald's office, as he turned, in clear fright of what was happening, trying to deciepher who had been attacking him. Though the halls were filled with smoke from the gunfire, Oswald peered ahead, noticing a figure walking towards him.

"You! You there! What in god's name do you think you're doing, you petulent prankster!? This vacinity is off limits!"

Oswald's eyes widened, as the figure laughed aloud, producing a gun, as he made his way through the smoke and grime. But even before he saw his face... or faces, as it were, Oswald instantly recognised the attacker's voice.

"H-Harvey?"

Two-Face entered the room, almost amused at Oswald's pathetic threats, as he revealed a second gun in his other hand. Harvey had worked with Oswald frequently in his days as District Attorney, even lobbying for Cobblepot to run for Mayor early on. But since they had last seen eachother, alot had changed between the two men. Specifically, a jarring facial scar that coated half of Dent's face, turning him into the murderous criminal Oswald saw now.

"Now, now, Ozzie... is that any way to treat an old friend?", Harvey asked. "Especially one you backstabbed, you misrable bastard?!"

Oswald stood, defiant, only to be grabbed by Harvey's iron grip, and forced against the office table. Oswald began to sweat, as Harvey displayed his disfigurement in full view.

"Meet our better half, Cobblepot.", Two-Face ordered. "And remember this face on your way to hell."

Oswald gasped for air, trying to break free.

"Harvey! What's the meaning of this?! What do you want from me?!"

Two-Face smirked sadistically, once more.

"Nothing I won't already have within the hour, old friend..."

http://img185.imageshack.us/img185/1771/batman14fx0.png

"GOTHAM!"

Andy C.

02-22-2008, 12:58 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/lexcorp2.gifex Luthor

"Miss Tessmacher?"

Luthor listened for his receptionist's voice on the other side of the intercom, a look of extreme annoyance on his face.

"Yes, Mister Luthor?"

"The caterer's just arrived with the refreshments for this afternoon's interview."

"Yes, sir. Is there a problem?"

"They've brought forty cakes."

"Isn't that what you ordered?"

Lex let his head drop, and sighed.

"Four tea cakes is what I ordered. I'm having tea served during the interview and wanted four tea cakes to go along with it. Now I have forty cakes. That's four tens. And that's terrible."

"I'm so sorry, Mister Luthor. I'll make sure to take care of it. Oh God, I'm such a screw-up," Miss Tessmacher sputtered over the intercom, on the verge of tears.

Realizing that he was perhaps overreacting, Lex softened the edge in his voice, regaining his composure and assuming the suave, collected, only-vaguely-condescending tone that had won over so many millions of people.

"It's all right, Kitty. We all make mistakes, and I suppose that was an easy one to make. It's been a fairly busy day, as well, so I'll look the other way if you let L-Soft handle the calls for a while and take an hour or so to catch your breath."

"Thank you, Mister Luthor."

"Please. Call me Lex," he said, laying on just the right amount of charm to be engaging without sounding like a come-on.

"Oh...well, thank you, Lex."

With that, Kitty Tessmacher turned off the line, and Lex Luthor sat back in his chair as the L-Soft module lit up.

"With all due respect, I do not understand why you still keep her employed, Mr. Luthor. I can perform her occupation far more efficiently, and it would save LexCorp the cost of an unneeded salary."

"True, but there's always going to be the need for the human touch in the workplace," he said, taking a jab at the L-Soft AI. "Anyway, this little mix-up with the pastries is hardly a real matter. Things are going perfectly well."

As a matter of fact, things had been going remarkably well for Lex Luthor, LexCorp, and the Society since announcing his bid for the Presidency. He had easily outclassed both of the major-party candidates, both of whom had gone on a mud-slinging campaign that succeeded only in embarassing themselves. His energetic and hard-stanced speeches had sold millions of copies of his book, and more importantly, recruited over two million Americans into the Society in just the last month, and millions more overseas. This meant more investors in LexCorp, more voters in the fall, and most of all, more people who shared his vision of tomorrow.

"Mr. Luthor," L-Soft informed him a few moments later, "your afternoon appointment is here. Shall I let her in?"

"Absolutely."

It was rare that Luthor was able to engage in an intelligent and stimulating conversation these days, as he was increasingly surrounded by sycophants and company yes-men. However, his exercise for this afternoon was guaranteed to be an interesting one: a 'no-holds-barred' interview with one of his absolute harshest critics.

His adversary was extremely cunning and a brilliant writer, if a little too much of a bleeding-heart. Time and time again she had blasted his policies and practices, and was a driving factor in keeping the Society's influence from growing in Metropolis, yet Lex always looked forward to squaring off with her. She was quite easily the most capable woman he had ever met. The fact that she was stunningly gorgeous didn't hurt, either.

The door to his office opened, and he rose to cordially greet her with a smile.

"Good afternoon. I'm afraid we've had a slight miscommunication about the refreshments, but otherwise..."

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/177838-lois-lane_400.jpg

"Let's save the pleasantries until the interview is over, shall we, Mr. Luthor?"

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/luthor_bg.jpg

"All work and no play, as usual, I see. Very well then. Where would you like to begin, Miss Lane?"

Catman_prb

02-22-2008, 08:34 AM

http://i263.photobucket.com/albums/ii130/alexgprb/ultrequestld81.gif

The prisoners of Blackgate were free.

"Hickory dickory dock... the mouse ran up the clock. The clock struck twelve, and Gotham went to hell..."

Gotham's ultimate nightmare was about to be realized, courtesy of the master of fear himself. And he couldn't have been happier.

"Hickory, dickory dock."

"Mr. Crane, I presume?" Black Mask said, walking out of the shadows, twirling a buck knife around his fingers.

"And who would you be, I wonder?" the Scarecrow muttered, reaching for his canister of gas.

"I'm Black Mask. Dent called me and told me to head over to Blackgate Prison as soon as possible. Something about me helping you free the prisoners," he said mildly, turning around and listening to hundreds of rioting criminals. Music to his ears.

"And why shouldn't I just gas you?" Cran sneered. Black Mask's head whipped back around.

"Because by the time you've activated the gas, I will have thrown this knife into your neck," he said, stepping closer to Crane "Petrifying, isn't it?" he whispered. Crane smiled.

" I like your style, Mask," he croaked.

"Yes, I thought you would. I was just wondering why someone would put an over ride switch in the front guard station. Oh well. I think those guys need some organisation. Don't you think Mr. Crane?" he said, straightening his tie and turning back to face the prison.

"I do Mr.Mask," Johnathan Crane cackled. Black Mask held out his arm.

"Shall we?" he asked. Crane looped his arm in Black Mask's, and the pair walked into the prison, laughing. In their eyes they could only see one thing. Gotham in flames.

Syn (Mercenary)

02-22-2008, 12:15 PM

At the sound of his words, Superman looked at Corben without even trying to hide his annoyance of the man. "I honestly mean this with all due respect, Detective, but it didn't look like you had him to me." With a grim expression washing onto his face, Clark turned to face the two bodies of the innocent bystanders who had been caught in Bloodsport's madness inside of the bank, and then turned back around to the police cruisers in front of the building, one of which had been overturned by an explosion while another car had been reduced to charred metal at this point, with small flames still licking around it. "I've already told your men about Trent's hidden cache' of weapons that he was teleporting into his own hands, and I've volunteered to help your office locate that arsenal, but I'm guessing that you've probably already had your fill of me today."
http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/7050/ultrequestft0.gif

Corben frowns, his teeth clenched tightly in anger and hatred.

"I had my fill of you when you fell from the damn sky and put that ridiculous "S" on your chest." He retorts. "You think you're better than us, don't you? Better than the people who get paid to do this everyday? You're not! You're a damn disturbance! And let me tell you something. I'm not buying into your act, Superman. So don't try it on me."

SenseiofCheese

02-22-2008, 01:19 PM

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawk.gif

Soaring high above the city, his hand wrapped tightly around his mace, Hawkman surveyed the symphony of lights on the streets below. Cars rolled along the road, people pounding the pavement, hoping that if they just keep their heads down and mind their own business, maybe they'd make it home safe.
If any of them had looked up in the sky, they'd spotted Katar. Quite easily so, as he used his back to softly flap the wings attached to his back. Trying to keep his mind focused on finding the man responsible for the attack on Gotham City Hospital, he couldn't help but feel like he was doing something he shouldn't be. He now knew Shayera was, not only alive, but in the same city as him.

30 minutes earlier

Tommy Prescott dropped his gun without even thinking. These sons of *****es were bulletproof, he thought. He'd seen the man from Metropolis take bullets to the chest like they were candy wrappers.
Without a moment's notice, Tommy ran down the hall and wasting no time, Katar spread his wings and rushed after him. His back ached and screamed in protest as the wings weighed down on his body, but Katar kept himself from falling.
Gaining speed, he was so close to the gunman he could see the sweat on his horror-stricken face. Prescott, in a panic, grabbed whatever he ran by that could be lifted and threw it at Hawkman. Dodging some, but taking most of the flung objects to the chest with no effort, Katar did not relent.

He was so close he could smell him now. Hawkman reached out his hand, planning on grabbing a fistful of hair and slamming the murderer into the nearest wall.

"Hawkm..."

Stopping dead where he was, Katar's body shifted as his eyes found a man lying in a bloody heap on the floor of a patient's room. Looking back to the criminal, who by now was nearing the hospital exit, he gritted his teeth.

"Dr. Thorne!"

Katar burst through the half-open door, immediately landing on the floor and running over to Thorne's body. Kneeling beside the bleeding doctor, he propped his head up.

"You'v-"

"-been shot, yes I know. I'm a doctor." Thorne chuckles softly, but the laughter turns to a series of violent coughs.

"Hawkman, I...I'm going to be okay. Listen to me, I found her."

The doctor coughs again, but Katar hardly notices. His world seems to freeze at the man's words. 'I found her'.
So many things enter Katar's mind at once, he doesn't know where to begin.

"Wh-"

"Her..her name.." the doctor says, speaking obviously becoming much more difficult for him.

"Yes? Dr. Thorne, please tell me. What's her name?" Katar says, his voice filled with hope and panic at the same time.

"Sh...Sha..."

Thorne's breathing raspy, his chest heaving in pain, his eyelids slowly lowering.

"Dr. Thorne?! DR. THORNE!!" Katar shouts, grabbing the sleeve of Thorne's coat. "TELL ME!"

"...sh..Sharon..." the name barely escapes the doctor's lips, as he drifts away.

Now...

Rage boils within him as he soars the sky with animalistic ferocity. His eyes scan over every single person walking the streets below him. None of them have the face of the man who prevented Katar from finding Shayera, with a single bullet. The man who took the life of the man who saved Katar's.
The man who would pay dearly.

Katar searched for over an hour. It was as if the man had vanished into thin air. But things had a habit of coming to you when you weren't looking, Katar thought, as he changed directions and began the fly home, only to see the man walking down a low-lit street. There could be no mistaking the the face, though hooded, as the murdered routinely looked in all directions to assure himself there was nobody following him.
Had he looked up, he would've seen who was.

Hawkman gritted his teeth as he imagined how easy it would be to swoop down and break every bone in his body in one single blow. But no....he wanted this to be face-to-face.
Floating in mid-air, his wings gently flapping, he raised his right hand to the side and released his mace. As it plummeted to the ground, Katar followed.

With a terrifying boom that left a massive crack in the pavement, the weapon crashed down mere inches from Tommy Prescott, who yelped out in fright and fell to the ground.

"YOU!"

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawkman2.jpg

"OH! OH JESUS NO! OH NO!"

The man shouted out in horror as he tried to crawl away. His steps so heavy he almost made craters in the street with each step, Katar stalked over to the cowering man and grabbed him by the neck.

"OH PLEASE NO! OH PLEASE NO PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!!" the man shouted.

"Why!!!?" Katar growled.

Hawkman could hear the man's terror-stricken heartbeat. "Wh...Why.."

Katar tightened his grip on the man's neck and slammed him into a wall. "Why shouldn't I kill you?" Katar roared, as the man's eyes rolled up in his head.

MST3K 4ever

02-22-2008, 02:02 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom floats through the nightsky over Gotham and is in the process of stopping an attempted mugging. She tells the would-be victim to call 911.

After she ties up the unconscious would-be mugger the victim comes back and tells her that the phone lines to 911 are down along with the service lines to the Police Station.

The Atom tries to remain calm as she tells the victim, "Get home right now. We'll leave this slimeball for later. Just go now."

The victim leaves as The Atom floats to the top of the a trash can and tries to piece together the facts she has.

1) The phone services are screwed up
2) It's been too quiet for too long
3) I haven't seen a single patrol car this evening

Add all that up and it equals big-trouble for Gotham. I better get to City Hall and find out what is going on.

She floats to City Hall and floats through the air-ducts.

Now to figure out which way gets me to Mayor Cobblepot's office.

Batman

02-22-2008, 08:39 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Alternates/UltBatman.gif

Meditation.

It is a rare moment that I find the solace required to practice such art within the caverns beneath my home. But today is one of those rare days... the kind of which that I feel in complete control. Complete zen, as Alfred has often put it, in stark contrast to what I normally am not. With recent stresses in trying to investigate the underground trades, however, I felt that it may have to become a nessecity. In order to go and fight the war, one has to feel completely dominant and concentrated. And right now, thankfully, that's exactly as I feel.

The sounds of the norweigan brown bats resting in the cavern's ceiling above me fill the echoed silence, as I close my eyes, and allow only my thoughts any activity. The sound is peaceful, if not entirely fitting, or even unhealthy. It allows me to dwell on matters of which need my forefront attention. Because I know that soon, with the sun setting, I'll be out there, in the thick of it all. Deep within the madness plauging my city on a nightly basis. Some have alluded to me being apart of that very madness. I accept such criticism... not because it's entirely accurate, but because I want them to believe as much. If the enemy becomes too comforted... opposition becomes all the more unpredicted. And that is when I can strike down upon them all.

The city's mafia influence is slowly declining, even though it's prescence is still a force strongly felt. But with every attack that I unleash... with every trade that goes wrong, they back down just a little further. If I keep pressing on them without relent, I'm sure that eventually, I'll have rid the city of their filth. But I can't help but wonder if, even after they're gone, I'll have truly made a victory. Because as strong as they once were... a new sort of evil has overshadowed them, in recent times. The insane. The outcasts. The kind of people that mimick my extreme methods instead of going about their evil ways with the indiginity that The Roman and Maroni made a common style. I've tried to stop them... god knows I've made progress, now that The Joker's been off the streets for a month now, but there are others willing to fill his void. It's... difficult. I can't rightly deny that.

However, I have reason to believe that they'll no longer represent a problem that can't be controlled. When Captain Gordon told me of his band of Untouchables, last month, it became the first sign of exactly what I had hoped to inspire the city into doing: they're essentially uniting to fight back against the criminals and the corrupt lot. Though a traitor may still be in their midsts, despite my efforts to find him failing, I've maintained a level of confidence in Gordon in keeping them unified, aswell as resourceful to my own means. With any luck, they won't be the last, making my efforts more unnessecary... eventually granting me the opprotunity of a normal life. A different life, where I can move on from the pain.

But that's still far ahead. There's also the threat that an upscale ascension presents. And I cannot... will not tolerate such madness, in the wake of one of the city's most devastating times.

Outside the mission itself, I've found that the decision to balance both my identities as Bruce Wayne and Batman to be far more of a burden than I could've ever imagined. Though my recent... departure, from Wayne Enterprises, it's far easier to explain my abscences from the public eye. I simply shrug it off and say I'm coming up with a new buisness deal of some kind, or spending my time off on vacation. The radical truth is... I'm losing myself in the war. And that's also a battle of which I have to take seriously. When I began all of this... I knew I would have to function as two people. It took careful skill in order to master my performances as both dismal playboy and creature of the shadows... but it takes a firm balance to not lose the true persona behind each. When you strip away Bruce Wayne's charm and Batman's hostility... you're left with little more than a child still awaiting vengeance. If I'm to finish this war... I must make sure that I come out of it as something far beyond that.

I suddenly realize that, in the first time in over a year, I'm spending my time without a case to work. Usually at this hour, I'd find myself within the cavern's laboratory, or improving my equipment for a specialized case. But recently, the fiasco with the Tobias Whale and Umberto Maroni aside, I've found Gotham's streets to be a rather quiet place. Unusually so. Perhaps I've inspired the nessecary fear to finally force a retreat of the street crime. Or perhaps I'm not looking hard enough. There's also the possibility that...

"Master Bruce! Sir, come quickly!"

...that there's something larger planned, waiting for it's chance to strike when we all least expect it.

Opening my eyes, I push myself off of the ground into a backflip, and land, running towards the stairs reaching to the Manor's entrance. Alfred's tone seemed startled. And for him, that's even more of a rarity than a day of peace for me. Something's wrong. Something serious. It seems my quiet evening of zen will have to wait, after all. Making my way up the stairs, I just reach the elevator lift Alfred and I installed last week. We've both been wary to use it, as it's still untested, but it's now the fastest way to ascend to the Manor. And I can't leave Alfred stranded any longer than I have to. I pull the lever, hoping that the chains hold out, at least for this once.

Whatever's scared Alfred is beginning to scare me.

"Alfred?! ALFRED?!"

It takes a minute of running down the eastern halls, before I finally spot Alfred in the trophy room, gazing at the television. I stop, catching my breath, as I realize that he himself is okay. It's something else that required my attention, apparentally. Alfred turns, with a visibly stricken demeanor. Now I'm just getting worried.

"My deepest apologies for the disruption, but there seems to be an incident that requires your attention.", He explains, as I join him.

"If it's another program about Maximillian Zeus, Alfred, I think it could've-"

"No.", He cuts off, turning up the volume of the news report. "No, I'm afraid it's far more serious than that."

I look over and focus on the screen, as the headline instantly grabs me: Attack On Courthouse Causes Citywide Panic. What in god's name...?

"...if you're just joining us, we've recieved a late breaking development on the ensuing attack on the Gotham City Courthouse that errupted just moments ago. Witnesses describe what can only be said as a force of nature gone terribly wrong to have overtaken the landmark structure, sealing the pedestrians inside. City officials have yet to comment, though it has just been revealed that the Courthouse has been actually overtaken by a combination of thick ice and live plant vines. Though police involvement has been requested by numerous pedestrians in the surrounding neighborhoods, few officers seem to be on hand at this time. There has been no official word on what has caused the attack... however, many believe this to be the work of the recently escaped criminals Victor Fries and Pamlea Isley, better known as the superhuman criminals 'Mr. Freeze' and 'Poison Ivy'. Both convicts were said to have fled care at the Arkham Rehabilitational Institute just two months prior, though again, we have yet to confirm either one's involvement. We go now to Vesper Fairchild, who's live on the scene..."

By the time Alfred turns back around, I'm already running back to the cave to gather my suit and weapons.

"Sir?"

Deep within the caverns, minutes later, I thrust the gloves over my forearms, zipping up the gauntlets in the process. As I begin pulling over the torso armor, while loading my belt with the nessecary amount of gas pellets and Batarangs, I can't help but go back to the situation at hand. From the moment I saw the footage, I knew who was behind it. And contrary to the media's belief, it isn't only Freeze and Ivy showing their hand, by this attack. Even as I pull on the cape and snap the cowl over it, his name is practically stamped onto the forefront of my mind. He's made his move. Harvey's made his move, and if they've resurfaced... somewhere in this city, so has he.

The opprotunity to finally apprehend them aside, I have to get down there before anyone can be hurt.

Putting the bootstraps to a snapping close, I rush out of the costume chamber, just as Alfred finally manages to catch up with me.

"Might I inquire how you manage to handle such a threat? Lord knows, you barely survived encounters with the same criminals on their own."

I ignore Alfred's question, just long enough to make my way towards the recently refurbished Batmobile, sitting at the far west of the caverns. Part of me considers that he may be right. But my better judgement slips out, in place of such acknowledgement.

"When I first faced them, I was inexperienced.", I begin, climbing into the cockpit, and snapping the seatbelts tightly over my waist. It's going to be an interesting ride, to say the least. "But since learning all of their tricks and studying up on their motives and gimmicks, I've taken the nessecary precautions to ensure they won't be as difficult to handle, should this day have ever come."

Alfred's eyebrow arches. "Precautions?"

Grabbing the wheel, I press the button to activate the turbines, in back. The car roars to life, as I shift gears.

"I'll explain later.", I urge. "Keep monitoring the news, and keep the uplink to my cowl active. If they're attacking in waves, I'd rather know about it upfront than allow them any element of surprise."

Alfred nods. "Very well."

Just as the hatch closes up, I hear him say something else.

"And godspeed, sir."

A small smile comes to my face, just as I step on the gas, watching as the Batmobile rockets out of the cavern's tunnels. Hopefully, old friend, I won't need that kind of luck tonight.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Batman4.jpg

But even I have to admit... the situation's already looking grim, as it is.

Eddie Brock

02-22-2008, 11:04 PM

http://img409.imageshack.us/img409/1301/ultrequestva5.gif

APPROXIMATELY ONE MONTH AGO

"Well, Nigma, it's time to talk," the DA states aloud as he enters the interrogation room with me. He slides a file across the table as he takes a seat across fro me. "We'd like to get your statement on the events of that fateful night."

As I open my mouth to speak, the door flings open again. A well-dressed man places his briefcase on the table and announces, "Not yet."

"Who the Hell are you?" the DA asks angrily. I must admit that I'm wondering the same thing.

"I'm Mr. Drew, and I'll be representing Mr. Nigma in this case," he explains as he takes a seat.

I turn to him in confusion. "I didn't hire a lawyer," I explain.

Mr. Drew nods. "I know, but you have an anonymous friend that doesn't want to see you go to jail," he replies. Turning back to the DA, he asks, "Shall we?"

The DA grimaces. "Fine."

Mr. Drew opens his briefcase and pulls out a handful of files. "Have you told them anything yet?" he asks me.

I shake my head. "No, I didn't."

"Good. Don't," he responds curtly. He then leans in closer and whispers in my ear, "Look. Whether you did it or not, I can get you out of it. Just don't draw attention to yourself, and don't say anything unless I approve it. Understand?"

I nod silently. The DA is obviously puzzled and annoyed that he missed that interaction, but he merely shakes his head and asks, "Can we continue?"

"My apologies," Mr. Drew responds politely. He smiles at me and then turns back to the DA.

trustyside-kick

02-22-2008, 11:39 PM

Maxie Zeus
'Power Belongs To Only Those With The Fortitude To Take It'

For two months Maxie Zeus had been the owner of Wayne Enterprises and for those two months, he had been making quite the changes around several departments. Some people were laid off and lost their jobs, but it was only a must: the company needed cleaning.

And with people being laid off came people to fill their shoes.

"What's the name of the next one?"

"Samantha James. Age 26. She's pretty experience, and her resume is rather impressive."

"Send her in."

The door opens and in walks a young girl, athletic fit to her, and brown hair. She dresses appropriately for the interview, and she has somewhat of a confident look upon her face. She takes her seat and looks over at Maxie Zeus from across the table. She looks for a while, and she cannot quite place what is so weird about this man that people say. Some people think he is a bit wacky, but how could he be if he runs such a company as this?

"You're resume as my colleague put it...is rather impressive Ms. James. Your determination to work hard in your past job experiences speaks very loudly to my ears. And let's be frank, you bring a sort of radiance to the room. That's good! Great for the work place. Everyone here is always so serious and gloomy with stress...but here at Wayne Enterprises, as you can see changes are occurring."

"Indeed, sir."

"Please, call me Maxie. Now, before my colleagues begin their evaluation--standard procedure I assure you--is there anything else you'd care to enlighten us about yourself? Why you want the job?"

"Wayne Enterprises is the future of Gotham, and will one day will be the future of America. Don't really need much more reason than that. It would be an honor to work with such minds and to know that what you do betters the rest of mankind."

"I like that...I like your vision of...our vision. Yes, that is exactly what we wish to do here at Wayne Enterprises: enlighten the world and help make it grow better than ever. Are you familiar with the story of Prometheus?"

"Uh, I'm afraid not, sir."

"Oh. Well then, never mind. You seem to have what it takes and I can see it in your eyes...all that is left is the per usual evaluation instructed by my colleagues. Good day."

Ms. James nods at Maxie Zeus with much appreciation, and he walks over to the coat rack, and takes his hat and coat. His assistant opens the door for him, and as they walk down the hall to the elevator, Maxie's fists clench tight. When they enter the elevator, his assistant tries to ease the tension.

"Quite the young lady, isn't she sir? Her resume surely does speak for--"

"She is an idiot; an uneducated female ape. Who doesn't know such a Greek Classic as the story of Prometheus?"

"Sir?"

"Make sure she doesn't get the job. Now, when was that meeting I had with the bankers?"

Maxie Zeus' assistant looks in confusion, he then shrugs it off, not wanting to get on his bad side, and answers.

"At noon, sir."

The two walk down the hall, leading to Maxie Zeus' office. The secretary gets up from her seat, and hands Maxie the appointments to attend to today, and he enters his office.

"You know, sir...every time I enter this room, somehow I'm struck with awe each time."

"Thank you, Charles."

Charles over to one of the walls where he sees two paintings that to him, seem out to place with the rest of his office. As he said, he is always struck with awe of his office; because of its beauty. The marble, the drapes...yet these two paintings are peculiar to him.

"Sir, why is it that you keep these two paintings here? They seem...somewhat out of place."

"Hmm?"

Maxie Zeus walks over to Charles, and folds his arms. Charles looks over to him, and he cannot but wonder why he smiles wide as he looks at the same wall.

"These two, you say?"

"...Yes."

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/mzeuspaintings1.jpg

"Why, they depict the Fate of Prometheus, and the Lament of Icarus. They are most exquisite and great Greek Classics. How do they not fit in with the rest? They make the room what it is: fascinating."

Byrd Man

02-22-2008, 11:40 PM

http://img110.imageshack.us/img110/9656/gordonop9.png

"...if you're just joining us, we've recieved a late breaking development on the ensuing attack on the Gotham City Courthouse that errupted just moments ago. Witnesses describe what can only be said as a force of nature gone terribly wrong to have overtaken the landmark structure, sealing the pedestrians inside. City officials have yet to comment, though it has just been revealed that the Courthouse has been actually overtaken by a combination of thick ice and live plant vines. Though police involvement has been requested by numerous pedestrians in the surrounding neighborhoods, few officers seem to be on hand at this time. There has been no official word on what has caused the attack... however, many believe this to be the work of the recently escaped criminals Victor Fries and Pamlea Isley, better known as the superhuman criminals 'Mr. Freeze' and 'Poison Ivy'. Both convicts were said to have fled care at the Arkham Rehabilitational Institute just two months prior, though again, we have yet to confirm either one's involvement. We go now to Vesper Fairchild, who's live on the scene..."

I take a deep drag off my cigarette and turn off the tv. I pace around my office, my mind racing a mile a minute.

"Jim...."

Maggie stands at the door way into my office. We haven't talked since our fight this morning, I blame myself. Between trying to balance my life and my crusade on the mob, I'm becoming more stressed with each passing day.

"Call them up. I want atleast two of them at each scene. I want Harvey and O'Hara to handle Blackgate. Get John Grayson and Jason Bard to go to City Hall and protect Mayor Cobblepot. You, Montoya, and I will head to the courthouse and try to get some kind of control over it."

Maggie flips open her cell phone and starts to dial numbers.

"John? It's Maggie, we need you and Jason Bard to get over to City Hall ASAP. With what's going down, we need someone to cover the mayor."

I grab my hat and coat and start to leave out of my office when I hear a shrill voice cut through the air.

"Wait a goddamn minute."

Loeb's heels echo through the squadroom and she jabs a finger at me.

"I want you here to help coordinate the officers."

"People are in danger and you want to boost your ego?"

"Bull****! You walk around here with that whole holier than thou attitude and think you're so better than us. But you're not, you're just like us. You and your little group of backstabbers are nothing but hypocrites."

I turn to leave the squadroom.

"You take one step out that door and I'll strip you of your badge. You can't use some bull**** excuse for disobeying a direct order."

I peer over my glasses at Maggie and whisper.

"Go..make sure they all do their job."

She nods and quickly leaves. I turn back to Loeb and look her over.

"All right, Jill. What do I have to do that is so important."

She smiles and points to a giant stack of papers on a nearby desk.

"You'll be doing paperwork while Flass does your job."

I just stare at Loeb with cold disdain and turn towards the stack of papers. Just another day in Gotham.

trustyside-kick

02-23-2008, 12:10 AM

http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n304/RPG_MB/martianmanhunterlogo.gif

If J'onn was to be honest with himself, he regarded the apartment he currently resided him as being far below his standards of accommodation. Every corner was clogged with grime and dirt, a heavy film of dust coated everything within the cramped spaces that barely constituted rooms, and a musty smell assailed his nostrils upon entry (and often for some time afterwards). And yet he could not help but recall the surprisingly sage Earthly phrase: beggars can't be choosers. The thought of readily identifying himself as a beggar sent a chill down his spine; if the apartment had been properly heated, this would no doubt have been dispelled as he closed the front door behind him, but the inadequate temperatures were just another of his complaints that the landlord had gruffly expressed an indifference to.

With an exasperated sigh, the Martian sunk back into a chair and considered the choices, people, and actions that had led him to this point: Manchester Black, the search for others of his kind, Faith, the truth behind it all, that fateful gunshot...He swallowed hard and shook his head vigorously, as if he hoped to physically derail that particular train of thought. He had mentally stumbled down that dark path dozens of times since the actual event, and once more would not turn back time and allow him to change what he had done. Kneading his temples with long, bulky fingers, he released the tension that had built within him. The human facade slipped away, a dark emerald overcoming the almost pallid white. His eyes pulsed a steady crimson, and his eyelids fluttered closed. Although his day had not been a long one, his month had been - and that night marked its end.

With a new month, he hoped, would come a new outlook and a new luck.

He only wished that he could rid himself of the feeling that it would only get worse.

IC:http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/desperobannerpic.jpg

Despero floats outside the Martian Manhunter's apartment, keeping his presence and his mind hidden. While Despero knows that the Martian's telepathic abilities are no match for his own, it makes this all that much more fun by the Martian not having a clue of what is to come.

A Green Martian, he is surprised to even get the chance to meet one. He had thought that the never ending war between the Green and White Martians caused the annihilation of both sides. But it would seem, that this one had survived somehow. Despero can worry how another time. Now, is the time to set his plan in motion with the second Phase.

First he studied his victims, now he will abduct them. He enters the Martian's mind. Now he wants his presence known. J'onn J'onnz the Martian Manhunter, is going to find he has a lot more on his mind to worry about, than how to redecorate. Despero's third eye glows.

You should take it as a compliment, that I have come for you first.

Bursting through the wall of J'onn's apartment, Despero quickly flies over to him, picking him up by the neck.

"Learn my name, and learn it well Martian. I am Despero, and you are as good as dead."

SenseiofCheese

02-23-2008, 10:05 AM

Ultimate
http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/gllogo.gif

":WARNING:. :WARNING:. Distress Beacon Activated. Immediate Orders Confirmed. Emergency Code Alpha-4221"

Hal Jordan was whisked past countless stars, an emerald blur surrounded by nothing but darkness, stretching out into forever. Cruising along the planets was usually a quiet, peaceful experience, one that Hal had begun to appreciate. But the silence of space was pierced by the panicked alarm of his ring, sounding again and again inside his head.

":WARNING:. :WARNING:. Distress Beacon Activated. Immediate Orders Confirmed. Emergency Code Alpha-4221"

As often as he and Abin had been called away for some mysterious mission without even knowing what they were getting themselves into, Hal had no doubt in his mind that something big was going on. As often as Abin Sur had advised him to refrain from doing so, Hal always asked more questions than he was supposed to, most of the time getting more condescending looks than answers.

Suddenly, as he begun seeing planets he remembered as being very close to Oa, his suspicions were confirmed when another voice replaced the one relaying the distress signal. Accompanying the impossibly deep voice, the ring sparked to life as a holographic image of a Guardians face appeared and looked directly at Hal.

"Attention all Lanterns currently off-world. Oa is under attack by a threat stationed at a Class Five. We must gather every available Lantern if Oa is to survive. "

It took a few seconds before Hal realized what he had just heard. Even as a Green Lantern, especially as a Green Lantern, there were things he never thought he'd live to see. One of those things was a Guardian telling him that Oa, the stronghold of the Lantern Corps, was under attack. Before he could say anything, ask anything, as usual, the Guardians face vanished into the ring.
Feeling himself increasing speed, Hal felt a surge of power as he realized the ring had just relinquished control over to him. He had often told Abin Sur, who had always told him to refrain from thinking in that manner, that he couldn't wait for some actual danger. Some real action. And now it was here.

Keeping his speed up, Hal moved his hand up to his face and spoke hurriedly into the ring. "Abin? Abin, come in! Hello? #$"%!"

No response. Hal knew Abin must have been on Oa when it, whatever it was, hit. Pushing any and all worries to the back of his mind, Hal spoke again. "This is Green Lantern of sector 2814. Are there any Lanterns out there? Anyone, come in!"

There was no response. The silence of space had never been so cruel.

trustyside-kick

02-23-2008, 11:36 AM

Maxie Zeus
'Power Belongs To Only Those With The Fortitude To Take It'

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/mzeuspaintings1.jpg

Maxie stands there, his smile never residing. To avoid making things anymore awkward than it may already be, Charles remains at Maxie's side, staring at the two paintings as well. The fact that he didn't recognize the two paintings...he fears for his job for that alone. Maxie is a brilliant business man: he knows how to play the field well. But he has this...obsession with Greek Mythology, that sometimes counteract against his wise business choices.

"Which one are your favorite, Charles? Prometheus?...Or Icarus?"

Charles gulps, as he only knows little of each tale. He makes his decision quickly by merely randomly picking as his answer pours from his lips.

"Icarus, sir."

"Ah, a fine choice that is."

Charles sighs softly in relief that his answer did not angery Maxie, and Maxie continues as he walks over to his desk, taking a seat. Charles follows him over to his desk, and stands beside him, of course. Then, Maxie continues to speak about the paintings.

"Poor Icarus...he discovered that a man could fly...but he did not heed to his Father's warning. He...let the mere enjoyment and glee of flying, you see...entirely cloud his judgement. He was so fascinated with it, he flew too close to the Sun...even though subconsciously he knew it was something he musn't do. And then? The strong rays of the Sun, starting to cause the wax in his feathered wings to melt away...and he met his doom as he crashed into the Sea."

Playing along with his boss, Charles adds something further to the conversation.

"Precisely, sir. He let his emotion of enjoyment, override his judgement."

"Indeed...but I sometimes cannot decide which I enjoy more: his story, or that of Prometheus. Sometimes, the story I think I like more...changes, to the latter. Prometheus, now that I think about it, may be the one I favor more today. Tomorrow?...who knows. There is just something about his story that...is so, inspirational yet so tragic. Ah, but that is for another time, Charles."

"Yes, sir. You do have that meeting in 25 minutes."

"Well, one can only hope that the streets of Gotham bless me with good traffic. Wait for me downstairs, I shall be down in a moment."

Charles nods, and he exits the office. Maxie gets up from his desk, walking over to his coat and hat rack. He slides on his coat, all the while looking at his two paintings. He puts on his hat, and his eyes...still remain focused on the two paintings. He takes a bow to the two paintings. He smiles, and walks out the door.

Harlekin

02-24-2008, 06:55 AM

Gotham City

http://img233.imageshack.us/img233/9374/flyingmc7.jpg

Hi, my name’s Supernova!

I’m Gotham City’s newest protector.

So, you’re probably wondering why I’m doing this.

…

C’mon, did you really think it was that easy?

That I’d just outline all of my motivations and desires at the drop of the hat?

You’ll have to do better than that.

I can’t help but smile as I fly high above the city. The city is grim, dark and dirty on the ground, but it’s beautiful when you’re above it. The intricate designs, the gothic architecture, and the fondness for rooftop gargoyles… You really need to stop and take a look to get it, but once you do, it never leaves you. It gets under your skin and doesn’t let go.

I land next to Toby, the gargoyle I’ve taken a shine to, and together, we watch over Gotham.

“Hey Tobe, what’s happening?”
…
“Women.”
…
“She’ll be back. What would she do without you?”
…
“Exactly.”
…
“Really? Computers, huh? I’ll check on that. Thanks for the free advice, Tobe.”

Suddenly, I hear a woman scream not far away.

“Duty calls, Tobe. Don’t be a stranger, huh?”

This looks like a job for… Supernova!

Charlie No-One

02-24-2008, 11:01 AM

“Hank, I understand that you-“

“Why are you calling me Hank? My name is Don. My brother is still out there…still fighting Dr. Light…why are calling me Hank?”

Harleen sat behind a glass wall writing down observations onto a piece of starch right paper. Behind the wall was Hank Hall, a recent inmate to Arkham Asylum. Chained to his chair by steel cuffs, he wasn’t going anywhere. Confused, angry, and a little frightened, his small beady eyes darted around the room. His light red hair was damp with sweat and grease. They had been at this for a while. Repeated questions with varying responses. Harleen was altogether too use to this.

“I asked you a question! Why do you keep calling me Hank? My name is Don! Why am I chained to this chair? Why-“

“You’re chained to that chair because without those cuffs, you could cause harm to yourself and others. Power inhibitors only work so well I’m afraid,” informed Harleen as she fixed her glasses and cleared her throat. Her never ending supply of patience was even starting to grow thin. For the eighth time today, she started her collections of questions. “Ok Don, why do you think I am calling you Hank?”

“I’m not sure…I…Hank’s my brother…I…”

“No. He isn’t. You’re Hank. Don isn’t real. He is a fragment of your mind,” she slowly, but curtly informed.

“NO! That’s a lie…you must be joking…that-“ Hank’s temper quickly spurted up before suddenly leveling off. It was standard procedure to inject patients on a heart-rate sensitive sedative. If their heart beat became more rapid, they would feel a sudden need to relax. By the end of the session, Hank would be out cold. Harleen guaranteed it.

“Hank, listen to me. Don’s dead,” She waited for a reaction. When one wasn’t given, she continued. “When you discovered your powers, you couldn’t cope with the shock. Your mind needed to relieve the stress…the anxiety. It created Don. I’m sure you don’t remember this but Don would be your twin brother. He died due to complications at birth.”

“I don’t believe you! How can you tell me…we were heroes! We helped saved the world! Haven’t you heard of Hawk and Dove? Are you insane? I don’t understand…”

“Hank, you never left your apartment within the last seven years. Those battles…those brawls…they were all fictional. You probably read about them in magazines and just pictured yourself in them. They happened in your head. It was your brain’s way of coping with the-“

“NO! YOU LIE! HOW CAN YOU EVEN SAY THAT BULL****? WE SAVED YOUR ASS! WE SAVED ALL YOURS ASSES! ARE YOU GRATEFUL? NO! YOU ASK THESE QUESTIONS…CONSTANTLY NAGGING…”

Hank lifted his arms. Both steel cuffs ripped from the chair, freeing his hands. His bulky figure started flexing, slowly crumbling the leg restraints as well.

“CONSTAntly nagging…” Hank’s eyes drooped. A second later, his whole body loosened as his legs slumped back into the chair. Another second and he was out cold.

“Guards?” Harleen whispered, readying her notes. As Hank was attended to, she walked out of the room. She was met by Lyle, her secretary.

“Dr. Quinzel, you have a man in your office. He doesn’t have an appointment. I told him if he wanted to see you he would have to call. He won’t leave…”

Harleen let a long breath of air escape her body before turning her attention back to the walking annoyance next to her.

“Then call security. I have a patient waiting for me,” she said, already beginning to enter the next cell. Something suddenly came to her. “WAIT! I just remembered! Yes, he did make an appointment. Directly…with me. Cancel my 2:00 with Calendar Man.”

As Harleen hastily walked down the hall, Lyle looked confused.

“Calendar Man? You told me to never call them by their code names."

Harlekin

02-24-2008, 03:06 PM

SUPERNOVA!

“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!” the woman screams. Naturally, she’s being harassed by some guy that just won’t take no for an answer. I land down beside the two, just letting my presence speak for itself. He’s not impressed, and she’s trying to figure if she’s going insane or not.

True blue superhero coming to save you in Gotham City?

Yeah, that’s rare.

“Who the &^%$ are you, superfreak?”

What a loud mouth.

“Close. Supernova, actually,” I reply as I give him a slight tap… with my fist. It sends him flying to the side, into the trash cans. I expect a witty reply, but he’s unconscious. Wimp.

“Are you okay, miss?” I ask as I turn to the woman.
Initially, she doesn’t answer, and just looks at me in shock. “Yes, yes, thanks,” she finally replies, a faint smile on her face.

I return the smile, although she can’t see it, as I pick up the guy and start to levitate.

“I suggest you go on home, miss.”
“Who… who are you?”
“Just a friend, miss, just a friend.”

The smile never leaves my face as I fly along Gotham’s rooftops.

“Hey, Tobe,” I say to Toby the Gargoyle as I fly past, “Just got to drop this guy at the precinct.”

Of course, that’s when the guy wakes up and starts struggling.

“Let me go! Let me go!”
“Okay.”

Obviously, I drop him.

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!”

Total wimp.

Before he splatters into a million pieces on the ground, I swoop in and pick him up. Thanks to the smell of recently released urine and faeces that comes from him, I beat my speed record to the 65th precinct. There’s two officers enjoying a smoke outside.

“Wow, look up in the sky! It looks a like a bird!” one of them comments.
“It’s a superhero,” the other replies without giving me a second look. Bastard.

“Hello, officers. I picked up another ruffian from the street for you to judge fairly and then imprison.”

They don’t look enthused, but I don’t care. Dropping the criminal at their feet, I take off again.

I’ve got a job to do.

MST3K 4ever

02-24-2008, 03:34 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom floats to the front of the Mayor's vent and sees Two-Face holding Mayor Cobblepot hostage.

OH Boy! This is trouble on an epic scale...I gotta do something...but what? From the files I've read Dent can give even Batman problems. Maybe I can use the element of surprise and try to take him down...no wait his coin...I have always read about the coin. If I see it and if I am at the right size maybe I can have some fun with Two-Face and if he is distracted maybe the Mayor can make a run for it.

She shrinks down to nearly microscopic size and begins floating around the room waiting for the right moment to strike.

The Human Torch

02-24-2008, 04:30 PM

Detective Tommy Burke

"Speed up!" Dagmar Procjnow yelled as Tommy swurved around the corner to Blackgate.

"There's a limit on how fast a car can go Dag!" Tommy cried back as they slam on the brakes to let some pedestrians across.

"Shut up Tommy and get us to Blackgate before it's beyond controlling," exclaimed Dag.

Tommy races off down the rode swurving in order to get to Blackgate. It felt like only a minute before the car roared in front of Blackgate. Tommy and Dag raced out guns at the ready. Prisoners were already making their way out. Tommy levelled his gun at a shaved headed man.

"Freeze!" Tommy yelled stepping in front of the man.

The prisoners around laugh and move on. The man turns to reveal a broad fist smashing into Tommy's chin knocking him back. Tommy's gun falls to the floor and is kicked out of the way by the man.

"Bad move!" grunted Tommy as he thrusted his fist into the man's nose making a satisfying crack.

Tommy then turned and elbowed another prisoner in the jaw, then swung his foot around and kicked one in the chest. He turned to see Dag knocking prisoners flying all over the place.

"You want this?" asked a prisoner who had picked up Tommy's gun, "Come get it!"

The prisoner began to pull the trigger but was too late as Tommy had grabbed hold of his wrist. Tommy twisted it in an uncomfortable manner then headbutted the prisoner three times for good measure. He then picked up the gun and shot two prisoners in the knees. Tommy turned and found a foot hitting into his eye and he hit the ground hard. The prisoner above him had long hair down to just below his shoulders. He laughed cruelly and picked up the gun. Tommy slams his fist behind the man's kneecap then goes up and pulls the man's hair bringing him to the ground then giving an uppercut to his jaw.

"Cut your damn hair!" Tommy yelled as he picked up his pistol, "Hey Dag where'd you reckon the great prison break masterminds are?"

"Best bet's inside!" she calmly said as she kneed somebody in the crotch.

"This is gonna be fun!" Tommy smiled to himself as he hit a prisoner in the cheek with the heel of his hand.

Tommy charged forward tripping up prisoner, occasionally punching them. He skids to a halt as a group of five prisoners armed with batons from the prison guards step forward.

"This'll be fun," a blonde haired one says as he steps forward with the club.

"Not for you dear chump," exclaimed Tommy as he shot him in the knee then punched him in the temple of his head.

"Who's next?"

Eddie Brock

02-24-2008, 10:36 PM

Dick and I are watching a football game when my cell phone goes off. Dick watches me as I get up and retrieve it from the counter.

"John? It's Maggie, we need you and Jason Bard to get over to City Hall ASAP. With what's going down, we need someone to cover the mayor."

'With what's going down?' What is she talking about?

"Do you mind, Dick?" I ask while taking the remote. He shakes his head. When I change the channel, I find myself watching a news broadcast.

"...if you're just joining us, we've recieved a late breaking development on the ensuing attack on the Gotham City Courthouse that errupted just moments ago. Witnesses describe what can only be said as a force of nature gone terribly wrong to have overtaken the landmark structure, sealing the pedestrians inside. City officials have yet to comment, though it has just been revealed that the Courthouse has been actually overtaken by a combination of thick ice and live plant vines. Though police involvement has been requested by numerous pedestrians in the surrounding neighborhoods, few officers seem to be on hand at this time. There has been no official word on what has caused the attack... however, many believe this to be the work of the recently escaped criminals Victor Fries and Pamlea Isley, better known as the superhuman criminals 'Mr. Freeze' and 'Poison Ivy'. Both convicts were said to have fled care at the Arkham Rehabilitational Institute just two months prior, though again, we have yet to confirm either one's involvement. We go now to Vesper Fairchild, who's live on the scene..."

"My God," I announce in disbelief. Dick is staring at both the TV and myself in shock. "I have to--"

Dick nods before I can finish. "I know, Dad."

I grab my pistol and coat as I rush out the door. Before I exit, Dick calls out, "Be safe!"

I look back and nod before closing the door. Luckily, this is a world that Dick will not have to deal with. I'd like to keep it that way.

Eddie Brock

02-24-2008, 10:50 PM

http://img409.imageshack.us/img409/1301/ultrequestva5.gif

I don't know who this Drew guy is, but he's good. Somehow, he managed to prove my innocence - in a crime that I clearly committed. After all, who else could possibly have the intellect to concoct such a brilliant plan? Other than Bruce Wayne, of course.

Curse him. The thought of his name makes me sick. So long as I have breath, I will dedicate my life to making Bruce Wayne - and therein his alter-ego Batman - look like a fool. It shouldn't be incredibly difficult. Y'see, last time around, my plans were far too juvenile.

This time, the stakes will be high, the risks will be riskier, and I will be better prepared. This time, I know Mr. Wayne's secret. This time, I know to expect the Bat.

"Well, Mr. Drew, it looks like I owe this 'anonymous friend' a favor," I announce outside the court after being acquited.

Mr. Drew smiles. "Please, Mr. Nigma, don't worry about it. When my employer wishes to collect on that favor, he will find you. In the meantime, enjoy your freedom."

A limosine pulls up, and Mr. Drew opens the door to enter. Before he closes it, he pauses and adds, "Until then, don't do anything stupid."

Me? Stupid? Honestly, Mr. Drew, I wouldn't worry about it.

SenseiofCheese

02-25-2008, 05:13 PM

ULTIMATE
http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/gllogo.gif

Hal almost didn‘t stop when he finally arrived at Oa. For a split second, while he heard nothing but his own heart thumping furiously in his chest, he didn‘t even recognize the homeplanet of the Green Lantern Corps. The planet‘s amicable emerald glow was near completely blocked from view by what looked like a black cloud. Only when he ventured closer to the swarm did Jordan see that it was a swarm of beings. The horde of agents that had descended upon the Lantern stronghold formed a single mass, only the occasional bright green dot appearing in the blackness like a ray of hope, only to be snuffed out and overcome by the mob moments later.
Stopped dead in his tracks by the pure shock of seeing Oa besieged, Hal finally snaps out of it and commands the ring to assess the threat.

"Multiple non-organic targets." The ring states with icecold efficiency. "Scanning archives....No entry found. Threat unknown. Approach with extreme caution, Lantern 2814."

"Thanks for the heads up." Hal states in faux appreciation, before the emerald aura surrounding his body intensifies as he shoots off into the fray.

As Hal catapults himself into the sprawling battle within Oa‘s atmosphere, the forms of each individual android become more and more clear. Effectively humanoid, the imposing cyborgs were extravagant displays of machinery, their limbs and torsoes streams of motors and engines yet they retained a sleek, polished shell. Hal flew closer and closer, having already aimed himself at a particular android. Suddenly, as if it possessed a radar, the hulking machine turned to face the Green Lantern of Sector 2814. What Hal sent a chill down his spine, as he came face to face with the coldest and most emotionless face he had ever seen. Hal raised his fist and gritted his teeth, preparing for impact.

"No man escapes the –*KZZZZT*" with a blow that came close to throwing Hal off course, flesh and steel collided. With relative ease, the entire head was lifted off the android‘s shoulder in, if it had not been for the circumstance, what would have been a marvelous display of sparks shooting off and fading into the dark.

"Power levels at 87%"

„No man escapes the Manhunters“ came two identical voices from behind Hal.

Shifting in mid-air, Hal turned to face the incoming bogeys but was too late to avoid being hit squarely in the chest by two concentrated beams of energy that packed a punch the equivalent of being run over by a truck. Tumbling backwards, Hal immediately caught himself and, without a second‘s hesitation, launched himself towards the two advancing machines.

"No man escapes the Manhunters."

"I'm going to go out on a limb and guess you guys are called Manhunters? Please, allow me to be the first to welcome you to Oa. Now get the hell off our planet!" Hal shouted and, with a smirk, swung his fist in a sideways arc. Following the same arc was a massive, emerald baseball bat that smashed into the Manhunters, crushing their shells and sending a torrent of still whirring parts plummeting to the ground.

"Oh! Hal ‚Ace‘ Jordan does it again! And the crowd! Goes! Wild!" Hal shouts as the baseball bat quickly morphs into a miniature audience box, filled to the brim with applauding fans.

"Lantern!" shouts a frazzled voice. Hal turns to face a fellow Lantern, a bone-weary Rannian with multiple cuts over his body. His Lantern uniform ripped in many places and his protective aura dimmer than it should be, he never the less remained militant and spoke to Hal with authority. "You standing around waiting for an award? Let‘s go, go go!" Hal complied immediately, the two fellow Lanterns plunging themselves into the swarm of androids with not a hint of fear or worry. Side by side, the Lantern of sector 2814 and the Lantern of sector 1535 cut a brilliantly bright, emerald swath through the cloud of mechanical monstrosities. Beams of green light met steel, cutting through it like a knife through paper. The air around them turned hot as the multitude of Manhunters all fired upon them, their shots all near-misses. All the while the androids repeated the same, cold assertion. „No man escapes the Manhunters“.

"Not such a talkative bunch, are they?" Hal quipped.

"This isn‘t a joke, Lantern! We are heavily outnumbered, loosing Lanterns by the shipload. Keep your head in the game!"

"Yes, sir!" Hal shouted back in militant fashion, before hearing his ring state the power levels to be at 49% and dropping. It did not take a mathematician, Hal knew, although he quickly supressed the thought, to figure out that 49% of the ring‘s energy was not nearly enough to keep him alive during the seemingly endless onslaught. Manhunter after Manhunter, Hal wielded his ring with stunning efficiency, as even the veteran Lantern by his side took notice. All around them were earth-shattering explosions, machines cut into pieces. All around them, Lanterns bravely stood their ground and fought. All around them, Lanterns fell.

"Warning. Power Levels at 24%."

Quiet, you.

Suddenly, amidst the battle cries and blasts, both rings crackled to life with a familiar voice. "Attention all available Lanterns! This is Green Lantern Kilowog. I am in need of assistance! Someone better get their asses over here, or we can kiss the Power Battery goodbye! *TAKE THIS, YA FRAGGIN‘ TRINKETS!* Now would be peachy!"

Kilowog was responsible for training every single recruit that passed through Oa. Being fearless didn't mean squat if you didn't pass Kilowog‘s training program. Hal couldn't help but wonder that if one of the greatest Lanterns of all time, the man responsible for training the entire Corps, didn't seem to able to power through this, how the hell would he be able to?

"Stand your ground, Kilowog, I‘m on my way!" the Rannian spoke into his ring, before turning to Hal. "Lantern, stay here and fight! Don‘t let them past you! This is what it‘s all about, son. The fight of a Lantern‘s lifetime. Good luck!" he says, before launching himself toward the ground.

"Oh..Gee, thanks." Hal remarks, as he forms a massive green barrier between himself and the horde of Manhunters.

As much as he didn't want to, and as much as he tried to avoid it, Hal could not escape the dreary thought of how hopeless his situation seemed. His ring was at quarter power and depleting fast. There seemed to be no end to these murderous machines, who nobody even knew WHY were here in the first place. And from the look of the flock of lone Power Rings that had left their owners to find new ones, much more experienced Lanterns than Hal had already been killed in this bloodbath. What chance did he really have?

http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/6c/GLWeapons.jpg

"Power Levels at 10%. Offensive capabilities shut off. Remaining power rerouted to defensive reserve."

And that was that. The words that signaled Hal‘s death. As the giant, emerald sword that had been cutting through the Manhunters a second before faded and disappeared, all the power in Hal‘s ring was being funneled to his protective shield. He couldn't fight back, and he was damned if he was going to run.

Well, it was a great ride.. Hal thought, as the swarm advanced on him.

„No man escapes the Manhunters.“

celestial guard

02-26-2008, 03:05 PM

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/superman/ucbanner.jpg

I sit alone in my workshop thinking. I've begun to hate thinking. Every time my mind wanders I go back to that damnable phone call with my wife Terri.

It was almost two years ago now, right as this nightmare began,...

"Come on Hank, I know you're on leave and at the base. Let me come see you. You're hurt, and I'm you're wife! Remember that till death do us part bit in our vows? Let me come up and see you!" "I don't want you to see me like this Terri! I am literally half a man! They are doing all they can they say, but I haven't seen anything except a lot of testing rooms! I'm tired, I'm scared, and I'm not the guy you fell in love with right now. It's hard to be strong when you have no arms or legs dammit! I want to hold you, I want to tell you everything's going to be alright, I want to see you, but this is just to much!" "Henry Henshaw! I'm coming to see you! If it's that bad then I should be by your side anyway. You don't have to be strong, you have to trust me." The phone clicks to a dial tone. I know she's leaving right now.

The doctor comes in about for or five hours later, in my delirium induced by the pain killers I've lost track of time. "Mr. Henshaw? I have some news for you. The testing has pr oven conclusive. You are able to except the modifications to your body. Project Cadmus will come for you in the morning. Get some rest and we'll have everything prepared for you departure. Congratulations, you're going to be a new man." "Can someone call my wife and tell her about the transfer?" I ask groggily.

At that a nurse runs into my room and ushers the doctor to a corner out of my range of hearing. Something is wrong and it involves me somehow. I watch as the color drains from his face and wearily he looks at me as though he could feel the pain that racked my body.

Doctor Morrison comes back to my bedside. "I have tragic new Mr. Henshaw" "What? Have they decided not to take me? Am I stuck like this forever? What?" " I only wish it was that simple, " the color drains from his face and he looks at me like only a father can, "Your wife Terri has been in an accident." I look at him in shock. "It appears that a drunk driver hit her car head on as she was on her way here. She passed on when it happened. I am truly sorry Mr. Henshaw. Truly sorry..." With out another word he walked to the door, turned off the lights, and left the room. All I could do is cry.

This is why I hate that positronic brain adaptation they installed in my head. I can't run from my memories like normal people can. I have to keep reliving them over and over again. I need to preoccupy myself. My hand snakes over to the computer where I immediately link in. I begin downloading everything I can. Songs, data, all of it. Some files try to resist, but the hacking program installed last week melts away their security like a warm knife through butter.

I see the exploit of these "heroes". They say they want to save the world. They act like they are above it all. Police and FBI databases reveal that none of them are part of any sanctioned government program like I am. They are nothing but vigilantes. The one I'm fashioned after has the power to stop things from happening, that my wife could have been saved if he took the time. That's why I hate him. He wasn't there for Terri. He let her die. I'll never forgive him for that.

The mass download take s it's toll after a while and I have to rest. Tomorrow I am supposed to be fitted with new hardware. If these solar powered fuel cells work I may never have to rest again. I can take my own fight out into the world and do something about the shape it's in. We'll see, maybe I can make a difference so that no one else has to pay the price I have. So that no one else is needed to become a super being just in case one gets out of line. So that no one else has to look at the work of a plastic surgeon who gave you the face of the person who could have saved their loved one. I close my eyes and sleep a fitful sleep. Things will be better in the morning.

Green Lantern

02-26-2008, 06:17 PM

http://img174.imageshack.us/img174/1686/ultrequestvw8.gif

Tony had been taking things slow, trying to keep as much out of Gordon's sights as possible.

He was sitting at his desk at the strip bar, when Joey Prevenzone threw open the door.

"What the f**k do you want? I'm ****ing busy you dip****."

"Uh boss, I thinks we got problems. Corrigan ain't called in a week, and god help me, I think we have a rat in our gang."

Tony dropped the stack of papers he had been holding.

"You sure?"

"Not positive, but I'm lookin into it boss."

"Make sure, and then we'll get rid of the scum. Any news on the Gordon front?"

"He's setting us up, and it's about time we act..."

Spike_x1

02-27-2008, 04:51 PM

http://img176.imageshack.us/img176/7050/ultrequestft0.gif

Corben frowns, his teeth clenched tightly in anger and hatred.

"I had my fill of you when you fell from the damn sky and put that ridiculous "S" on your chest." He retorts. "You think you're better than us, don't you? Better than the people who get paid to do this everyday? You're not! You're a damn disturbance! And let me tell you something. I'm not buying into your act, Superman. So don't try it on me.""Well," said Superman as he bent forward, pushing closer into Corben's personal space, "since you've obviously got things under control here, Detective, I'll leave you alone." The frustration of weeks dealing with this man was clearly evident on Superman's face as he turned and took a few steps away from Corben. Just before taking off into flight, Superman looked at Corben's second in command, who was just to the left of the angered detective, and who didn't seem to be nearly as angered by the Man of Steel's presence as his superior was. "If you guys happen to change your minds and decide that you just might like some help tracking down those weapons, just give me a holler," Superman said to the other officer, and then left the streets of Metropolis far behind him as the clouds became his next playground.

Andy C.

02-27-2008, 10:07 PM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/lexcorp2.gifex Luthor

Before the interview had even begun, Lex Luthor and Lois Lane had gone into a subtle but oh-so-important struggle for dominance in the room. As always, Lex played the gracious and accommodating host, and Lois played the dismissive and jaded cynic. It was a dance they had danced so many times before, and by now they knew the steps very well.

"All right then, Lex, let's get straight to the big issues: you're currently the single most popular independent candidate of all time, despite having absolutely no experience whatsoever in the field of politics. What makes you think that running a company makes you qualified to run a country?"

A normal man, having had their credibility thrown into question right from the very start, would either play it defensively or try and turn the offense back on her, prattling on about 'slander' and 'questionable allegations' or a million other meaningless terms.

Lex, however, was not a normal man. He shrugged it off; he was not about to be outclassed by the bulldog that Perry White had sent to bark at him. Moreover, he knew that this was hardly a 'bold' question from Miss Lane--compared to what she likely had up her sleeve, this one was right up there with 'do you like long walks on the beach?'

"First of all, Miss Lane, I'd like to thank you for the compliment. The current political parties are full of spineless drones, too afraid of losing voters to make any sort of lasting difference. Pointing out that I've never previously associated myself with them can only be a good thing in my book."

Lois noncommitally jotted down his remark, looking up to give him a look that let him know she was thoroughly unimpressed.

"To answer your question, most of the party detritus will be handled by my running mate, Senator Ross. He's a man who knows how to work the system. I, on the other hand, am a man who wants to change the way the system works. I believe the American people are tired of ineffectual so-called leaders and useless divisiveness. I believe America is ready to be re-united with itself. I believe America is ready for a new vision of the future."

"Circumventing the government for your 'vision' isn't anything new, Lex. It's called a dictatorship."

Lex laughed, letting her verbal jab roll right off of him.

Lane, you don't even know the half, he thought.

"Moving on, one of your main talking points both in your book and in your speeches has been national security, particularly against metahumans. At the same time, the number of defense contracts between LexCorp and the Armed Forces has skyrocketed. Coincidence?"

"Hardly. I'll admit that it's nice to see the military has started taking the necessary steps towards evolving into what they need to be. However, if you're implying that I'm using scare-tactics to bolster my company's sales, I'd consider taking a look at the big picture. LexCorp has been on a steady incline on all fronts, not just our defense sector. You might have also noted that we've increased our collaborations with NASA, or that we have stepped up in the amount of new medical and surgical technology we've been providing to hospitals all over the country."

"That sounds like it will all turn out very nicely for your campaign."

"Not exactly. Not a single penny of my campaign fund is coming from LexCorp."

"Then the money comes from your new cult."

A silence hung between them for a moment. Luthor gave the reporter a glare, breaking his stride just long enough to let Lane know she was treading on dangerous ground. To her credit, she didn't even flinch.

"Cults, Miss Lane, exist for the sole purpose of sustaining themselves and making money by telling impressionable and desperate people what they want to hear. The Society is a political and social reform group with very real and very attainable goals."

Lex suddenly arched his eyebrows, as if the proverbial light bulb had gone on in his head.

"As a matter of fact, we're having a seminar at my lodge in the Adirondacks next weekend. If you're so keen on exposing the Society's plans, why not come and see it all in person? You can be my personal guest."

Lane gave him a skeptical look.

"If you're worried about our behavior, you could always bring that Kent fellow with you. I'm sure a big country-bred man like him will be more than able to see I keep my hands to myself."

"We'll see, Lex," she said, putting away her notepad and preparing to leave. That alone meant she was going to take up his offer; there was no way she was going to cut off her interview so soon if she didn't already plan on a follow-up.

"I'm looking forward to it, then. Until then, have fun spinning this interview to turn me into a cartoon villain. I'll make sure to wear my best cloak and curly moustache next time."

Lois grinned, then made for the door.

Once she was gone, the L-Soft program spoke up.

"Are you certain it is wise to invite Lane and Kent to such a crucial meeting? Several highly-sensitive projects are meant to be discussed, most notably Project Wild Fire--"

"I absolutely want them to be there, L-Soft. Clark Kent is just the kind of middle-American yokel we need to gauge the country's reaction to what we're planning. And Lois Lane may be a staunch bleeding-heart, but I love her writing.

"More importantly, we'll need someone to record the day we change history..."

Blacklight

02-28-2008, 01:51 AM

http://img514.imageshack.us/img514/4915/ultrequestwp2.gif

The sounds of my cycle blared as I made my way to the Gotham Clocktower. Supposedly one of my contacts has some very important information to tell me...

Gotham City Clocktower...

I quietly and stealthily sneak around the interior of the clocktower, until I see my contact standing right in front of the hands of the clock. Then quickly emerging from the shadows in a small leap that frightened him slightly.

"Oh it's you... Thank god."

"Pleasent to see you too, Brian." I said with raised, clenched fists.

"Whoah whoah whoah! Slow down there, Huntress! I got some info you're gonna want."

Calming down, my fists were lowered.

"Talk then, Durlin..."

"Something big is going down soon over at Blackgate. I caught wind of it in the inmate grapevine."

I pictured in my head the murderers and rapists and theives that took residence in Blackgate. The only thing I suspect would happen is a massive prison-break. I'll have to stop it.

"How did you find out about this?"

"They don't call me the "Savant" for nothing." he said blowing on his knuckles and rubbing them on his shirt.

Although Durlin had told me about this, I looked at him and saw a sense of confidence in him. Too much confidence.

He's hiding something...

"What aren't you telling me?"

"What? I-I don't know w-what you talking about!" He said stuttering constantly. Backing up in fear.

"You're lying. You're keeping secrets from me..." I started to say, jumping over him and landing behing ready to strike.

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/2000/1690/65117-huntress_400.jpg

"...but I don't much like secrets."

Sweeping my leg under his, he tripped and landed on his back, while I placed my boot on his chest. He tried to throw me off, but to no avail.

"Talk or I crush your ribcage!"

"Okay! Mandragora's back in town!"

In an instant I froze as the words entered my ears. Mandragora was the man that murdered my parents, right in front of me when I was only a little girl. The thought of his return to Gotham brings about so many emotions.

Anger.

Rage.

Remorse.

Regret.

Sadness.

Paranoia.

All these feelings I'm experiencing right now as I feel my heart sink, but hearing Brian start to short out of breath brought me back to my senses.

I stepped off of him and let him get back to his feet, and walked over to the spiral stairway and looked over at him and nodding before jumping into the center of the stairs. Falling several floors down, letting my cape flow freely before grabbing the ends and using it as a makeshift parachute, and landing firmly on my feet.

The only thing 'Savant' could hear from that point was the distant sound of my cycle riding out of the building as it grew weaker and weaker as I progressed into the heart of Gotham...

Apprentice

02-29-2008, 03:22 PM

IC:http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/desperobannerpic.jpg

Despero floats outside the Martian Manhunter's apartment, keeping his presence and his mind hidden. While Despero knows that the Martian's telepathic abilities are no match for his own, it makes this all that much more fun by the Martian not having a clue of what is to come.

A Green Martian, he is surprised to even get the chance to meet one. He had thought that the never ending war between the Green and White Martians caused the annihilation of both sides. But it would seem, that this one had survived somehow. Despero can worry how another time. Now, is the time to set his plan in motion with the second Phase.

First he studied his victims, now he will abduct them. He enters the Martian's mind. Now he wants his presence known. J'onn J'onnz the Martian Manhunter, is going to find he has a lot more on his mind to worry about, than how to redecorate. Despero's third eye glows.

You should take it as a compliment, that I have come for you first.

Bursting through the wall of J'onn's apartment, Despero quickly flies over to him, picking him up by the neck.

"Learn my name, and learn it well Martian. I am Despero, and you are as good as dead."

J'onn acted on instinct, slipping into intangibility and sliding cleanly from the alien intruder's grasp. Hands balled into tight fists, he launched himself backwards, landing in a crouch behind the scrappy two-seater sofa. Driven by a rage-mingled surprise, he gripped the edges of the battered seat and prepared to slam it into Despero; before he could complete the movement, though, he realised that if he were to maintain his life in Gotham City, he would have to limit the collateral damage. Rising to his feet, he allowed scarlet beams to lance out of his eyes, striking his opponent in the chest, before curling an arm around him and darting into the skies.

"I don't know what your purpose is, alien," J'onn barked as he continued his swift ascent, "but you will regret attacking me this day!"

Green Lantern

02-29-2008, 04:42 PM

MST3K 4ever

02-29-2008, 07:29 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom continues watching Two-Face while awaiting some kind of sign that the police are at least on their way.

She floats to the windowsill and lands keeping her feet firmly planted on the wood to sense vibrations in case Two-Face should approach.

They gotta get here soon...the longer they delay the longer Two-Face is control...and holding the Mayor hostage is a great trump card...I give them another 10 minutes then I have to do something.

She glances over to the Mayor and back at Two-Face.

He's even more frightening in person.

MST3K 4ever

02-29-2008, 08:01 PM

Forgot what I was posting..OOPS!

Batman

02-29-2008, 10:42 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/Other%20Villains/twofacebannerzf1.gif

"...if you're just joining us, we've recieved a late breaking development on the ensuing attack on the Gotham City Courthouse that errupted just moments ago. Witnesses describe what can only be said as a force of nature gone terribly wrong to have overtaken the landmark structure, sealing the pedestrians inside. City officials have yet to comment, though it has just been revealed that the Courthouse has been actually overtaken by a combination of thick ice and live plant vines. Though police involvement has been requested by numerous pedestrians in the surrounding neighborhoods, few officers seem to be on hand at this time. There has been no official word on what has caused the attack... however, many believe this to be the work of the recently escaped criminals Victor Fries and Pamlea Isley, better known as the superhuman criminals 'Mr. Freeze' and 'Poison Ivy'. Both convicts were said to have fled care at the Arkham Rehabilitational Institute just two months prior, though again, we have yet to confirm either one's involvement. We go now to Vesper Fairchild, who's live on the scene..."

Two-Face's hands clasped together, as he looked upon the television screen with satisfaction. Both halves of his mind took in the news of their success with the utmost expectation, yet they still couldn't contain their shared pleasure out of watching Gotham slowly fall apart.

Two months ago, Harvey had been nothing. He had lost his wife, and avenged her death. Two-Face had been born... yet, in a twisted sense of irony, he himself was now running from the very law that he once represented. It seemed as if, with Harvey Dent truly dead, Two-Face existed to no purpose. But that was when he began to think of all of the people that had betrayed him. Cobblepot, for sending the dogs upon him, as if he were nothing but a common crook. Rachel, for taking his position as District Attorney, and never once extending her hand to help him find his way again. But then again, compared to the last, those betrayls were nothing of concequence. It was Batman who had to pay for ruining Harvey Dent. For exposing him as some twisted killer, rather than a man looking to avenge what was rightfully his to honor.

It had been ludricrous. To think that he had once been one of the city's most respected officials, only to have the life he knew taken from him by such cruel circumstance. He couldn't let it stand. And luckily for him... Two-Face wouldn't, either. So all at once, Harvey Dent once again found a purpose. To avenge those who crossed him, and turn Gotham into his own domain of personal justice. It would be the ultimate revenge against all three parties he blamed, but he knew it would get to Batman most. He risked his life, night after night, trying to make the city a better place. Now, Two-Face would make it the ideal city, and usurp the Dark Knight at every corner... and this was just the way to do it. With something the city and it's protector recognized all too well: Anarchy.

Looking to his left, Two-Face saw the absolute horror on Oswald Cobblepot's face, as he found himself staring down the barrel of a gun that Two-Face himself was clenching onto tightly. It made Harvey smile, in realization that he had finally gotten under Cobblepot's skin. Just another victory to add onto the pile.

"What's the matter, Ozzie?", Harvey asked, sardonically. "I'm really doing you a favor with all of this. Gotham was a reall mess, under your tutilage. At least this way, things are finally getting accomplished."

Oswald was silent. He didn't know whether to speak freely or not, given his current circumstance. But eventually, as Two-Face stared him down, he found the words that were just barely hanging off of his tongue.

"You haven't a chance in hell, Harvey."

Harvey raised his eyebrow. "Beg your pardon?"

"You heard what I told you.", Oswald shot back, angrily. "You're deluded. Little more than an anarchist hoping to bring me to my knees because you think I, somehow, turned you into what you are. But honestly, old friend, what could possibly possess you to actually think you're to get away with this?"

Instantly, to Oswald's shock, Two-Face lunged out of the chair, grabbing Oswald by the jacket and holding him close to his scarred features, in order to send him quivering again.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/Other%20Villains/Batman11-1.jpg

"Are you blind, you pudgy little dwarf?!", Two-Face shouted, indicating the television. "Take a look at that report! We've already won, you upper class piece of s***! It's only a matter of time!"

Oswald stared Harvey dead in the face, skeptical.

"If you truly believe that, you're in far over your head... or heads, as it were, you misrable miscrient.", He hatefully spouted, much to Two-Face's anger. "Yes, it will be only a matter of time. Before the police arrive, take you down, and lock you up with the rest of your little compadres. There's no stopping it. Even if you end my life, you're to pay for it with your own."

Two-Face growled, ready to strangle the Mayor until his eyes bled out his innards. But just as he was about to throw a punch, Harvey regained control, as Two-Face's growl turned into a light chuckle from the District Attorney.

"You really think you know everything, don't you? Same old Ozzie...", Harvey scoffed, before letting go of Cobblepot, and pointing the gun at him. "Your 'police', as it were, won't be arriving anytime soon. The Courthouse attack wasn't all that I have in store. If you think you've got friends in high places... you clearly haven't met mine."

Oswald's eyes widened. "Blackgate... You're the reason that-"

"Exactly.", Harvey announced, proudly. "I sent two of my closest pals down there just before this mess started. Maybe you're familiar with, oh, I don't know... Jonathan Crane? I heard he was quite the big deal, in recent years. And not to mention Gotham's leading crime boss in the making, a man who goes by the name of Black Mask. Maybe you've heard of him, aswell?"

Composing himself, Oswald straighted his tie. "So you've organized the freak brigade. Be that as it may, Harvey, you won't stand a chance with-"

"Oh, you didn't let me finish.", Harvey cut off, covering Oswald's mouth with his gloved hand. "See, it's a funny thing about your little cub scout troup you call a police station. Because as I recall, they recently put a madman behind bars. The one responsible for the Robinson Park massacre, maybe?"

Silence filled the air. But the shock was all too clear on Cobblepot's face.

"That's right, Ozzie. All of those countless 'innocents', as you called them? The Joker was just the man who pulled the trigger. But behind every great criminal comes a cunning mind... or in this case, two.", He continued. "The truth is, while I did orchestrate his little massacre... the clown was fully capable of keeping the cops busy for far longer than he did, before his capture. But, well, as he put it... it was 'all, part of the plan'. And as easily as he was caught, he's going to escape, as he was instructed, giving all your boys in blue more than a handful. Which leaves you in a bit of a bind, doesn't it?"

"M... My god, Harvey. What have you become?", Cobblepot asked, astonished.

"Everything that society has made me.", Harvey admitted. "I'm a sinner. I'm a saint. I'm black, I'm white. I'm good, I'm evil. I'm everything that Gotham City is and forever will be. Two-Faced."

"But those people... all of those lives? You're just going to waste them all?"

Harvey grinned.

"That's another thing that's so gloriously fitting about all of this, Ozzie. I'm not going to do a damn thing. Infact, aside from a few measily battery and breaking and entering charges for what I did tonight, I'm really not going to be responsible for all of this, in the end. They are. They'll do all the work, they'll get all the blame, and I'll plead victim to the whole thing. Eventually I'll get plastic surgery... rejoin society, as I see fit. And by the time anyone's the wiser, I'll have the whole city in my pocket... and you with it, old friend."

"You're out of your mind, if you think for one second that I'll let you-"

"Oh, you'll let me. Infact, you'll practically hand me the key to the city, Mayor.", Harvey mocked, with a sneer. "Otherwise, well... I'm afraid that I may have to let loose with certain secrets about the city's prestigious, law abiding, squeaky clean leader."

Oswald raised an eyebrow. "What the hell are you talking about?"

Harvey stared, for a moment, before tossing his silver dollar coin into the air.

"And you call me deluded.", He began. "You see, when you're on the run on Gotham's streets, you tend to earn new friends. New social circles, willing to take you in and teach you the tools of the trade, so to speak. In this case, I met them all. Drug dealers, pushers, users, and the like. But a rather bizarre shipment actually came to my attention, a few month back. Forty seven kilos of heroin, being shipped in, ironically enough..."

Two-Face looked to the side of the room, at an umbrella rack that Oswald had kept close by. Even then, the sweat was beading down Cobblepot's brow.

"...umbrellas.", He finished, with a smirk, before looking back at Oswald. "Funny, Ozzie. I always knew you looked the part of a bird. Hell, you never could stop talking about your stuffed maltese falcons. But you can imagine my surprise when I finally realized who, exactly, this drug kingpin that they called 'The Penguin' really was."

Oswald fell silent, again, mentally cursing himself for ever leaving it that obvious. Now, Harvey knew the truth. And with his psychotic mind, it wouldn't take much to provoke him to squeal to the public.

"You know, I think we finally understand eachother!", Harvey exclaimed, sitting back in the Mayor's chair and throwing his feet upon the desk, relaxed. "Even if you survive the night... which, by the way, is looking less and less likely... you're not completely off the hook. Not by a longshot. It's your life, your career, and your freedom... all on the line, tonight."

The coin finally fell from the ceiling, as Harvey reached out, and caught it.

"We're the same now, Ozzie.", He grinned, maliciously. "Blackmailed. Betrayed. And split, right down the center."

"Hey, who's the new guy?"

Lieutenant Michael Akins simply stared, as he watched a nameless, faceless officer walk calmly down the west hallway of Gotham Central's evidence division. Sergeant Vincent Del Arrazzio looked up from his paperwork, for a brief moment, only eyeing the officer for a second, before turning back to his work. He was obviously less concerned with it then Akins was. But Michael never stopped staring, because in the past month or so, he had inadvertendly met every member of the Gotham City Police Department, while working his seemingly simple assignments day in and day out. But the guy that had just walked past him was unrecognisable to Lieutenant Akins, both in body language and physical appearance.

"There's no new guy.", Del Arrazzio assured him, flipping through a casebook.

"You sure about that, Vince?", Akins asked, with a sneer, as the unnamed officer opened the lock of one of the doors, and walked into the supply room. "Cause from where I'm standing, some rookie just walked into a place very much on the 'off limit' variety."

"Please. What isn't off limits, anymore?", Del Arrazzio suggested, bitterly. "Loeb's running this place like we're here own little toy soldiers. Even the Captain was just told to 'piss off'."

"Captain?", Akins asked. "I was just on my way to see him. He isn't busy, is-"

"Yeah, he is. And no offense, but...", He began, looking towards Gordon's office door. "With the way the Commisioner screwed him over just now, I doubt he's gonna want any visitors. At least for awhile."

Akins sighed, placing a folder he was holding on his desk. "Well, that was a good waste of a forty minute drive."

"Hey, serves you right, living in a hellhole like the Narrows.", Arrazzio cut off. "You couldn't pay me to live there, much less make the effort of the drive."

"What can I say? Wife insists. She'd rather be cut off from the freaks then get away from the poverty.", Akins shrugged. "Do me a favor, will you? If Gordon leaves his office, tell him he can pick up the file he needed off of my desk."

"Sure, sure...", He nodded, only halfway paying attention, still buried in his case file.

Taking one last look back, in concern, Akins finally let it go, and walked towards Loeb's office, dreading every step he took that made him come closer to it. With any luck, he'd be dimissed quickly, in favor of some other costumed nut that was being brought in for questioning.

It was only ironic that, in that moment, the entire office would be put on it's feet, by the startling exclamation that would come next, from the holding cell halls.

"HE'S LOOSE! HE'S LOOSE! MOTHER OF GOD!"

Del Arrazzio, Akins, Montoya, Driver, and every other officer in the station collectively turned, as the door bursted open, revealing an out of breath Officer Dixon. Blood was trickling down his forehead, and he was only wearing his boxer shorts, and an undershirt. But the expression on his face told the entire story of a man who had faced the attack of a lunatic, as he collasped into Driver's arms, just as the Detective rushed up to him.

"Whoah, whoah! Take it easy, rookie...", Driver stated, uneasily, trying to help Dixon back to his feet. "Now just slow down, and tell us what-"

"No, no! You don't understand!", Dixon exclaimed, grabbing the collar of Driver's shirt. "He's loose! The Joker... he's..."

In that moment, every officer turned, hearing a loud noise come from the elevator shaft, just across the room. Without thought, Del Arrazzio leaped from his seat, hand on his holster, as he produced his semi-automatic revolver. Dixon had said just enough to send a shockwave of panick within the room, but Vincent wasn't about to see that maniac go on the streets for a second time.

Seeing Arrazzio take to his weapon, Montoya did the same, as Akins and Driver loaded their's. Given that Vince was the the most experienced of the four of them, he instantly took charge, looking towards the four with an authoritive glare.

"Driver, you and Montoya head to the basement. Try to cut him off if he tries to go underground. Akins, you're with me. We're heading up to the top floor. If he's in the shaft, we're bringing the bastard in."

The three officers nodded, as Arrazzio clicked his weapon, a dreadful look etched upon his face.

"God willing, the Commisioner doesn't find out about this."

"...pocket full of posey. Ashes... ashes... they all, fall down..."

The Scarecrow paused, in his merry walk, and looked outside the prison walls, as several free inmates began to cause a growing chaos behind him. Black Mask had gone to deal with some of the other guards, as he offered to stay behind, and look over the courtyard of Blackgate Prison.

The police had arrived just below, as he was told that some would. And thankfully, he had come prepared for such an event. Looking back, Doctor Crane viewed the madness before him, as several inmates began to strongarm random guards, and fend off gunfire, some of which used their shackles to strangle their would-be recaptors.

Crane clenched his hands together, in delight, as his eyes peered down to his palms. A green powder had appeared in his gloves, upon opening them back up, and this was the perfect opprotunity to use it. With a grin wretched upon his lips, Crane once again ceased to exist, as the chemist within him was replaced by the madman lurking just beneath the surface.

The Scarecrow withdrew a weapon, sheathed upon a rope tied around his thin waist, revealing it to be what appeared as a scythe. It was time to see just what Gotham's Finest, and subsequently, the only hope that the city had, really feared in their nightmares.

"Oh, Mister Mask, it seems we have company...", The Scarecrow hissed, as Black Mask returned to the courtyard. "Shall we let them in? Please, say we should. They're just dying to visit us..."

Batman

02-29-2008, 10:43 PM

"What do you see, Mike?"

Lieutenant Akins peered at the mirror on the edge of the reflector, as it stuck out into the elevator shaft, in the event that anyone should spot them, and proceed with gunfire. After a few moments, Akin's eyes widened, as his grip firmed on his weapon.

"Bleeding guy in a purple suit, ontop of the cable car.", Akins whispered. "That our man?"

"Who the hell do you think it is?", Arrazzio asked, annoyed.

"Wouldn't know. I've never seen the guy."

"Consider yourself damn lucky.", Arrazzio whispered back, before moving past Akins, and aiming his weapon down the shaft. "POLICE! DON'T MOVE, FREAK! WE'VE GOT YOU SURROUNDED!

The figure, lying ontop of the car, didn't respond. Infact, he was immobile, as he simply remained sprawled atop the metal ceiling. Del Arrazzio peered closer, trying to spot any sign of movement. There was none. For a second, he considered the grim possibility that their suspect had died, trying to escape. Or trying to take his own life.

"Dammit,", He finally whispered, noticing that he couldn't get a clear shot from there. "Akins, fire a warning shot. Make a wound, just to be sure. I can't see a damn thing."

Moving forward, Lieutenant Akins pointed his weapon, memorizing exactly where the body had been laying, atop the car. Closing his eyes, the officer finally fired off a round, hoping to god that he had hit the leg. A moment later, both officers heard a squish, as the bullet went in. Akins opened his eyes, seeing blood spray out of the leg. But still, the body didn't move. Arrazzio sighed, putting his gun up, before getting out his walkie talkie.

"All clear, up here. Suspect's unresponsive. Possible suicide. Get a stretcher up here, before he-"

"What in the name of?"

Vincent looked down, following Akin's gaze, as the leg suddenly began spewing something else: A vaporized gas. Both officers looked at eachother, confused, as the gas began filling the shaft, slowly.

"What the hell is that?"

"You got me. Unless..."

Akins' eyes widened. "Oh, damn. I just realized something. That other officer..."

Arrazzio thought about it, for a moment.

"Dixon's clothes. They were missing...", He thought, aloud, as he suddenly came upon a realization. "That means that he's the one who-"

"Son of a b****!", Michael exclaimed, suddenly. "That gas! It's not his, it's our's! That's tear gas!"

Arrazzio's eyes widened, as the gas finally reached their level. Instant, the two officer's began coughing, violently, as Arrazzio tried to speak back into his walkie talkie.

"J... Joker...", Arrazzio wheezed, as his eyes began to sting. "He's in the... in the... ar... armory..."

But it was too late. By the time the message came through, the entire complex was filled with gas. Everyone from Commisioner Loeb, to Montoya and Driver, to Flass, even Gordon was beginning to get choked by the gas, as it flew into the lower offices of Gotham Central. And before anyone could make it to the armory, to get one of the spare gas masks... the door flew open. And inside, stood a purple clad madman, as he grinned, wearing one of their gasmasks... and an unprescidented amount of firearms and body armor, all over his body.

"Oh me, oh my! Heavens to betsy!", The criminal exclaimed, before violently gunning down the first officer that he saw, using one of the stations own assault rifles. "Quick! Somebody call the cops! There's a maaadman on the loose! HAHAHA!"

Without more than a single soul knowing it, all hell had broken loose.

"Remember The Plan, Ivy."

Poison Ivy turned, with a sneer, just as one of her vines' thorns cut the edge of District Attorney Rachel Dawes' cheek. Mr. Freeze was standing behind her, with his back turned, as he proceeded to fire his freezing gun on the last half of the Courthouse that he had been given.

"As Much As It Undoubtedly Chills You To The Bone, We Are Not To Harm A Hair On Dawes' Head, Until Further Instructed.", Freeze continued, as his coldgun finished. "Do Not Think You Are Above Such An Order."

"To hell with orders, Victor.", Ivy glared, as the vine retracted. "If we're to truly have Gotham for ourselves, we need to think beyond what Two-Face wants us to do. You and I both know it."

"Perhaps So,", Freeze stated, bitterly, before turning his gun on Ivy. "And If My Ideal Winter Wonderland Is To Be Assured, Your Plants Cannot Be Spared."

Ivy's eyes widened, as she gritted her teeth.

"How dare you!", Ivy exclaimed. "Plants have existed on this planet for millions of years, sustaining far more than mankind could ever imagine! To harm even one of them would be ending the life of a generation that spawned back to the dawn of time."

"And Ice, Miss Ivy,", Freeze argued. "Has Existed Far Beyond That. If We're To Share The City, A Compromise Must Be Made. That Is Why We Await Two-Face's Order."

Rachel's eyes widened, as she overheard the two speak.

"Two-Face? Harvey's apart of this?!", She demanded, trying to break free of the vines that entrapped her. "What's he doing to the city? What does he want?! Let me talk to him! I can-"

Ivy turned, with a growl, as a vine viciously wrapped around Rachel's mouth, abruptly silencing her.

"Oooh, how I want to kill this one first!", She stated, frustrated beyond belief by Dawes' annoying questions. "If that order doesn't come in soon, I may very well resort to-"

"Quiet.", Freeze commanded, sterly, yet startled, as he realized something. "There Is a Noise..."

Ivy turned around, skeptical. But as the moments passed, she heard it too. It was growing louder, and louder. As if some kind of engine was accellerating, in the distance. Seconds later, Ivy and Freeze were caught off guard, as in the distance, both vines snapped, and ice shattered, following the outward crash of a speeding black vehicle. The criminals were forced to move out of the way, as the large car passed them, and slid across the ice, coming to a screeching halt. Ivy and Freeze looked back, as the car revealed itself to be of indeedly immense size. And just as equally frightening, in design.

Both criminals could only watch, as the hatch to it slid open, and a grim figure leaped out, onto it's hood, peering at them with the fury of a demon from hell. But both knew this creature, substantially so. For he had put them away once before. And now, this Knight was determined to do it again, as he put himself between the hostages and their captors, still perched upon his almost otherworldly vehicle. With a thick tone, he only asked one question, as a battle that would shake the foundations of the entire city would soon commence.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Bats-7.jpg

"Where's Two-Face?"

MST3K 4ever

02-29-2008, 11:36 PM

MST3K 4ever

03-01-2008, 12:28 AM

http://img165.imageshack.us/img165/1246/ultrequestnt7.gif

Doris waits outside of a deserted warehouse.

She watches as Orr steps out of the shadows and says, "About time you showed up you're 20 minutes late."

He replies, "Hey what can I say had an old girlfriend stop by and we decided to do the ol' mattress mambo if you know what I mean? So you're the newbie eh? Well well gotta say the boss knows how to pick 'em. Say when we get done here maybe you and I can try our own version of the mambo?"

Doris looks as though she is going to vomit and says, "Trust me the day I think sleeping with you is a good idea will be the day I decide to open a vein instead of my eyes first."

Orr smirks and says, "Oh fiesty aren't you? Come on babe I can tell that there is yes yes in those eyes even behind those shades."

Doris removes her shades and grows to about 20 feet tall and stoops down. She asks, "Tell me Orr, do you see yes yes anywhere in my eyes?"

He swallows hard, trying to be cool still but clearly shaken. Giganta says, "I didn't think so."

She returns to normal size and says, "Word on the street is that this place is Slade's trainning base. You get us in and I'll take over. We get the rock and we get out that's it."

Orr nods and says, "Sure and when you screw it up I'll clean up the mess."

Doris looks at him for a moment and says, "Just get us in past the alarms."

The two approach the warehouse and Orr begins fiddling with the computer lock. He says, "Okay we're in the alarms should be down and out."

They open the front door and enter the warehouse...suddenly the area is flooded with lights.

Both are blinded for the moment as Slade begins firing at them.

Without thinking Doris begins to grow and becomes Giganta.

Her vision quickly settles down and she sees Slade. She grabs him and he begins to struggle.

Giganta says, "We were hoping to do a simple smash & grab, but you forced our hand."

Slade begins to struggle and says, "Who are you two?"

She says, "We work for a gentleman who wants something that you have. A green glowing rock you stole from Star-Labs."

Slade says, "The Kryptonite....that's what Luthor wants."

Giganta doesn't say a word and Slade says, "Yeah I know that's what he wants. I hear things and I see Luthor's expression when Superman is mentioned. Tell you what I am a reasonable man you let me go I give you two the rock and...you get me access to Lexcorp. Their weapons division is nothing but next-gen stuff. I want to do some early Christmas shopping for myself. I don't care about money I want weapons and a private meeting with Lex himself."

Giganta says, "The location of the rock first."

Slade replies, "The room to the right access code is 3498*98...you can't miss it."

She nods at Orr who gets the Kryptonite and comes back out with it.

Giganta puts Slade down and returns to normal size.

Slade asks, "Can you deliver on your end?"

Doris replies, "I was told to offer you up to 50 million, but I am so competetive I wanted to see what you were made of hence the break-iin attempt. I took you because you didn't know about my power but I know about you. The next time though I am sure you'll be ready for me. Since I have saved Mr. Luthor 50 million tonight I am sure he will see your request as reasonable...let me check in."

She dials Lex's number and says, "We got it, but he didn't take the money...he wants access to Lexcorp weaponery and a private meeting with you....got it...yes sir...got it...will do."

Doris hangs up the phone and says, "Done. He says stop by tomorrow night after midnight...." She opens up her phone which is beeping. She flips up her phone and prints out a text message and says, "Here's everything you need to know about getting past security."

Slade nods and says, "Well then our business is concluded Miss..."

Doris says, "The name is Doris Zuel you can call me Giganta."

Slade bows his head out of repsect as does Doris.

She says, "Listen I know from studying you that you aren't much of a team player, but I am a part of an organization that I know could use someone of your skills. Also you could establish many more contacts throughout the world and get a chance to make some of these heroes suffer. Interested?"

SLade replies, "You're right about me, however you do make a convincing argument for joining. I'll think it over."

Doris says, "Fair enough a pleasure doing business with you Slade."

Slade replies, "Likewise."

Doris and Orr leave.

Feature

03-01-2008, 07:20 PM

http://img240.imageshack.us/img240/568/hmav2.jpg
REX TYLER: HOURMAN
Season 3.0 - Part 3

Rex Tyler walked into his apartment and was greeted by Rocky, who wagged his tail and grinned. Rex did not bend down and say hello to the mutt as he usually would. He simply patted the canine's head and walked off towards his study.

There, he collapsed in the chair and stared at his desk. From one of the drawers, he extracted a vial of Miraclo, his greatest invention. In the past few months, he'd learned a good deal about the drug, but he hadn't actually ingested it. Not since...

The drug would increase a person's strength, speed, and stamina for an hour's time. No more than that. No matter what variables he altered, sixty-minutes was all he could get away with. He also found that the drug should only be taken once within a twenty-four hour window. To exceed this dosage could be disastrous...

As Rex turned the vial over in hands, he noticed he had a message waiting on the answering machine. He clicked PLAY and listened to Amy's musical voice...

"Hey Rex! Just calling to let you know that I'll be working late again tonight. I can't believe how long this proposal is taking to put together... Anyways, I hope your interviews went well today. I love you. Oh! And don't try to use the credit card! It's maxed! I'll have to put some money aside next time I get paid and try to whittle it down. Okay then... bye."

Rex sat still, staring at the silent machine. Amy had gotten another job since quitting Bannermain... Rex hadn't. Now, because of him, they were struggling just to get by.

Bannermain had sabotaged him. Ruined his future. Ruined their future. And now, Rex was going to make him pay. Rex tore open the closet doors and rummaged through the clothing. In seconds, he found what he was looking for... the costume Amy had bought him for a joke so long ago...

In order to get Bannermain, he'd have to go to his office. That meant going out in public. Better to keep his identity concealed. Especially if he was going to commit murder...

Rex threw on the costume and looked at himself in the mirror. He looked ridiculous, like a child playing make-believe. He put those thoughts out of his head and downed the vial of Miraclo. Victor Bannermain was going to get what he deserved.

http://i12.photobucket.com/albums/a214/HarveyJerkwater/hourman.gif

Eddie Brock

03-01-2008, 11:09 PM

MST3K 4ever

03-02-2008, 09:46 AM

I take a deep breath as I stare at the cold, lifeless steps of City Hall.

This is it, Grayson. There's no cavalry here - it's all on you to protect Cobblepot. Succeed, and you will solidify your spot in Gordon and Batman's circle of trust.

No pressure.

I unholster my pistol and approach the building cautiously. I have a bad feeling that someone is already here. What's worse is that the GCPD has its hands tied right now. So if I get into trouble down here, I have no one to save my ass. If people like Isley and Fries are running the streets, there's no telling what I could come into contact with in here.

"Mayor Cobblepot?" I call out like one of those dolts from a horror movie. I gently push the door of City Hall open as I slip in quietly. "This is Detective John Grayson of the GCPD. I've been sent here to check on your safety."

The hallways are eerily silent.

"Mayor Cobblepot, are you here?"

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom senses the change in air-currents.

This could only mean one thing...the Cavalry has arrived. The question is how do I get word to them? There is only one way to do it...well prepare to be stared and gawked at yet again...it's a good thing I have a positive self-image...otherwise all of this could make me really self-conscious.

She floats out through the air-vent and spots Detective John Grayson.

Well here goes my privacy.

The Atom floats down and lands on Grayson's shoulder and shifts her weight just enough so he feels pressure.

He stares at her in utter disbeief and she says, "Relax I am friend of Batman's, well friend might be too strong of a word...I'm an associate of his. Look if I wanted to hurt you you would be down and out already."

She takes a deep breath and says, "Two-Face has the Mayor in the main conference room two floors up it's just the two of them. He is trying to blackmail the Mayor. Two-Face knows something about the Mayor something very big, and considering the source on this one that's saying something. Let me just leave it at this remember the drug-bust in the Narrows?Umbrellas...very rare ones...pay particular attention to the Mayor's umbrella stand that is all I'm gonna say for now. If you're half-the-detective that Gordon thinks you are you should be able to put two & two together and see where this is going."

Grayson is still unsure of The Atom but seems a bit more relaxed with her apperance and she asks, "What can I do to help detective?"

Andy C.

03-03-2008, 01:22 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/wwsymbol-thumb.gif

It's been a month since the Oracle gave me her prophecy. In that month, much has changed.

I returned to America, this time for good. Before leaving Themyscira, my mother made sure that I could lead an unassuming life among those of the Patriarch's World--we had decided that, in order to understand them, I would live among them, only revealing my powers when absolutely needed. To that extent, our liasions with the United States government were able to provide proper documents for immigration, and with my name provided as "Diana Prince," I became an American citizen.

The share of the royal treasury I had taken was more than enough to allow me to live a life of luxury, but there would be no point in that if I were to come to know the lives of the everyday people. Instead, I moved to Gateway City, found a modest apartment and an unassuming job at a medical clinic (where I could apply my skills as a healer), and have made a decent life for myself.

"Beware, you small-minded insects! Doctor Psycho is here to enslave you all!"

Just like that, however, it is time for me to apply my true calling.

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/wonder_woman_200_wallpaper.jpg

Elsewhere...

As the 'Wonder Woman' engaged her foe, eyes were watching her from the shadows with predatory hunger. The dark gods had given the hunter great power, greater speed, and a lust for blood. Her prey would soon know the humiliation and agony that the hunter knew. Her time would come.

She would stalk her quarry until the time was right, and then strike when the kill was assured.

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/CheetahII_04.jpg

The Cheetah was on the prowl.

celestial guard

03-03-2008, 01:33 PM

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/superman/ucbanner.jpg

I'm brooding again as the download goes on forever. The knowledge being amassed is titanic. I wonder if I am even capable of holding it all, but then again I know I can. That's the purpose of the positronic upgrade.

Files blur past as they are stored. One catches my attention causing me to slow down and open it. I can't believe what is in it and how it shows I am being used.

The file is proof that I was never intended to be anything other than an experiment to replace Superman if he were ever to fall or turn on the United States. My sole purpose was to ensure that he stayed in the good graces of the US. If he did not, I was to be unleashed on him.

All these upgrades were given to my almost lifeless corpse in order to make me Superman, or at least the closest proximity the scientists here a Cadmus could create. All these powers were a gift to help secure America's freedom. All these tests were to ensure I could not be taken without a fight. Then something catches my attention and sends me reeling. The genetic manipulation that allows me to fly has caused an abnormality that most would die for. I am to live forever. My body has gained the ability to regenerate organic material which slows my aging to a crawl. I can heal, but I can't grow older very fast at all. To add insult to injury I find that the positronic portion of my brain houses everything I take in as well and copies of everything else in the organic side. My memories, feeling, thoughts, everything that makes me who I am will live on after the mortal shell gets destroyed or is finally allowed to die. I wonder if this is who Faust felt when he found out that the Devil didn't offer such a good deal after all. What a curse!

Why weren't they going to tell me that little piece of information? This is the last straw. Superman cost me my humanity and now I'm going to live out eternity in his image. I don't think so. I believe it's time Captain Ellis and I have a small chat.

After an hour goes by Ellis enters my quarters. "Henshaw, this is highly irregular. I am not used to subordinants having me summoned. This had better be good soldier!" "When were going to tell me Ellis?" "Tell you what?" "That I can't die. That even if this body the government has given me is destroyed my soul would be on a mainframe waiting to have a new body built. That I was made immortal without asking if I was ready for it?" "I don't have a clue what you're talking about, he counters with a smug voice which gives the distinct tone he's been caught. "Don't deny it Ellis. Remember, I can get the truth in many ways. This time I have seen the file. Your name was on the dotted line to install the positronic implant in my brain. You doomed me to this. You made me a monster!"

"What?!" he exclaims, "I made you the perfect soldier! I made you a weapon that could keep taking the fight to the enemy on his own turf. I made you a superman!" "At the cost of never really being a man," I counter beginning to get enraged. "You took my humanity and didn't ask if I wanted it. You made me into a freak, a Frankenstein's monster for a modern time! I've lost everything to this country Ellis! Body in an operation that got me shot down during Enduring Freedom. Terri to a drunk driver for just coming to see me. Now I find I've sold my soul to the devil so that you can have a Superman of your own. You've made me nothing but a puppet. Now it's your turn."

He looks baffled. The puzzlement on his face is quite amusing to me. That's when he notices I'm still plugged in. Ellis's eyes grow large in recognition and fright. "That's right Ellis. I'm taking over. Did you know that the operations of this facility have been given over to my command? Did you know that the Joint Chiefs have been made aware of your treason? How could you give military secrets to foreign powers while commanding a United States military facility Ellis? Did you know right now the cameras and microphones are recording the confession you are not giving? Puppet indeed Eilis. Puppet indeed."

"You can't do this to me!" "You did it to me, didn't you?" " I was ordered!" "As was I, check the records. communications have been going back and forth from me to the higher ups and they have put me in charge. That part was not created by me. they believe that the "super soldier" is the one best fit to run this operation. They also know you to be a traitor to this country. How does it feel to be something you never wanted to? Let me know after your court marshal." At this I seize his wrists and send a call for the MP's.

"I need this man taken to the brig. As of 1900 today I have been given orders to assume command of this facility and it's military personnel by order of the Secretary of Metahuman Affairs. Lock him up, there will be a transport for him at 0800 tomorrow. See that he is on it." "Yes sir," snaps the young MP with a salute. He begins to escort Ellis out when things play into my favor again.

Ellis takes the MP by surprise knocking him into the metal door facing allowing the young man to collapse into a heap while he frees the gun from the MP's holster. "I'll kill you if it' the last thing I do!" "I knew you'd say that," I say as I flash the heat vision across the gun detonating the shells inside. The explosion ruining his hands forever. "I don't expect you to be quiet either," I say as I hit him with a concentrated burst from my eyes. The effect was astounding, instant legitimization. I'll have to look into that more later.

I pick up the MP at the door and get him conscious again. "Are you alright soldier?" "Yes sir," he replies with more than a little guilt from his vocal tones. "Get over it son, there will be others that resist as well. We'll take care of them. Now, get this man to medical. I've scanned him and I believe he's had a hemorrhage in his brain. Hurry! We can't have a prisoner of the United States Government die on the floor with charges of treason impending!" With that a medical team arrives thanks to my subconscious signal and Ellis is taken out of my life for good.

Now to get this facility in proper working order...

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/uc1.jpg

Syn (Mercenary)

03-03-2008, 03:54 PM

"Well," said Superman as he bent forward, pushing closer into Corben's personal space, "since you've obviously got things under control here, Detective, I'll leave you alone." The frustration of weeks dealing with this man was clearly evident on Superman's face as he turned and took a few steps away from Corben. Just before taking off into flight, Superman looked at Corben's second in command, who was just to the left of the angered detective, and who didn't seem to be nearly as angered by the Man of Steel's presence as his superior was. "If you guys happen to change your minds and decide that you just might like some help tracking down those weapons, just give me a holler," Superman said to the other officer, and then left the streets of Metropolis far behind him as the clouds became his next playground.Corben frowns, his face making a sneer. "Yeah, I'll be damned sure to do that." He turns around, and begins to walk toward the other officers.

"What have you got on him?"

"What was that about, Lieutenant?" The officer asks him.

"Nothing, officer. Don't mind the vigilante. He's just starting trouble again."

"But...but sir, he stopped Bloodsport." Corben sneers as he begins to fill with anger. He grabs the officer by his uniform and pulls him close.

"Listen to me, rookie. That damned alien is no hero. He's fooling you! And I'm going to make sure that he never gets this city, or this planet for that matter!"

"B-But, Lieutenant, he's only been doing good. What makes you think he's going to turn on us?" Corben smiles, releasing his grip on the officer's clothes.

"Better to be safe then sorry, rookie. Now file the report. I'm going back to the station."

Eddie Brock

03-03-2008, 06:51 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom senses the change in air-currents.

This could only mean one thing...the Cavalry has arrived. The question is how do I get word to them? There is only one way to do it...well prepare to be stared and gawked at yet again...it's a good thing I have a positive self-image...otherwise all of this could make me really self-conscious.

She floats out through the air-vent and spots Detective John Grayson.

Well here goes my privacy.

The Atom floats down and lands on Grayson's shoulder and shifts her weight just enough so he feels pressure.

He stares at her in utter disbeief and she says, "Relax I am friend of Batman's, well friend might be too strong of a word...I'm an associate of his. Look if I wanted to hurt you you would be down and out already."

She takes a deep breath and says, "Two-Face has the Mayor in the main conference room two floors up it's just the two of them. He is trying to blackmail the Mayor. Two-Face knows something about the Mayor something very big, and considering the source on this one that's saying something. Let me just leave it at this remember the drug-bust in the Narrows?Umbrellas...very rare ones...pay particular attention to the Mayor's umbrella stand that is all I'm gonna say for now. If you're half-the-detective that Gordon thinks you are you should be able to put two & two together and see where this is going."

Grayson is still unsure of The Atom but seems a bit more relaxed with her apperance and she asks, "What can I do to help detective?"
"I was given orders from Gordon to protect the Mayor," I explain hesitantly. You have to understand - I've never come face-to-face with a miniature person before. And no, I'm not referring to dwarfs - I'm referring to a little woman small enough to live in a matchbox.

As I check the clip of my gun, I add rashly, "And that's exactly what I'm going to do."

The gun's cocked and ready. I knew that, but it's a nervous twitch of mine to double-check everything. Better safe than dead. And if I'm dealing with Two-Face, the latter is a strong possibility. I won't dare leave Dick like that.

"So unless you have a plan, I'm going up there," I explain with determination. I can be quite a thick-headed person when I set my mind on something.

MST3K 4ever

03-03-2008, 07:17 PM

"I was given orders from Gordon to protect the Mayor," I explain hesitantly. You have to understand - I've never come face-to-face with a miniature person before. And no, I'm not referring to dwarfs - I'm referring to a little woman small enough to live in a matchbox.

As I check the clip of my gun, I add rashly, "And that's exactly what I'm going to do."

The gun's cocked and ready. I knew that, but it's a nervous twitch of mine to double-check everything. Better safe than dead. And if I'm dealing with Two-Face, the latter is a strong possibility. I won't dare leave Dick like that.

"So unless you have a plan, I'm going up there," I explain with determination. I can be quite a thick-headed person when I set my mind on something.

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom floats up, looks at Grayson and says, "I think I do have an idea. We go up there I sneak in the room. Trust me I won't be spotted unless I want to be spotted. You let Two-Face know who you are no doubt he will turn to his coin to decide whether you get blasted through the door or let in. The minute he flips the coin I knock it away. Without it he's an emotional train-wreck, and then you come in and get him. Just remember what I told you about the Mayor...he is The Penguin."

She takes a deep breath and says, "Unless you got a better plan, besides going in guns blazing. I'm ready to go."

MST3K 4ever

03-03-2008, 07:44 PM

http://img165.imageshack.us/img165/1246/ultrequestnt7.gif

Doris prepares to enter Lexcorp as Orr strides next to her.

She looks at him and says, "Our business is concluded you may leave now."

He looks at her and says, "Hey wait a minute. I answer only to the guy who signs my paycheck and not some bimbo who needs the Chrysler Building to have a good time. I was brought into this operation for specific purpose not to play second fiddle to Queen Kong."

Doris stares at Orr for a moment and fakes like she is going to hit him. He drops the box with the Kryptonite, assumes a defensive posture and she grabs the box. She looks around quickly sees no one around.

Doris steps back, smirks and says, "Jackass."

She grows to about 15 feet, grabs a nearby trashcan and slams it on-top of Orr.

Giganta hears several bones in Orr's body crack and break.

She returns to normal size, walks by Orr and says, "Don't bother getting up."

Doris enters the Lexcorp towers.

Eddie Brock

03-03-2008, 08:07 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom floats up, looks at Grayson and says, "I think I do have an idea. We go up there I sneak in the room. Trust me I won't be spotted unless I want to be spotted. You let Two-Face know who you are no doubt he will turn to his coin to decide whether you get blasted through the door or let in. The minute he flips the coin I knock it away. Without it he's an emotional train-wreck, and then you come in and get him. Just remember what I told you about the Mayor...he is The Penguin."

She takes a deep breath and says, "Unless you got a better plan, besides going in guns blazing. I'm ready to go."
I consider Atom's plan before grunting in approval. "Touche," I state while being sincerely impressed. I suppose these hero types have to be crafty to stay alive for so long. Then again, so do I.

I rummage through my brain for information I have on Two-Face. In theory, Atom's plan should work like a charm. Two-Face has an obsession with that coin, and if he can't see its verdict, he might be powerless to make a move.

On the other hand, he could throw caution to the wind and simply blow me away. But that doesn't fit his MO.

"Well, we don't have much of a choice. How will I know that you're in position?"

MST3K 4ever

03-03-2008, 08:19 PM

I consider Atom's plan before grunting in approval. "Touche," I state while being sincerely impressed. I suppose these hero types have to be crafty to stay alive for so long. Then again, so do I.

I rummage through my brain for information I have on Two-Face. In theory, Atom's plan should work like a charm. Two-Face has an obsession with that coin, and if he can't see its verdict, he might be powerless to make a move.

On the other hand, he could throw caution to the wind and simply blow me away. But that doesn't fit his MO.

"Well, we don't have much of a choice. How will I know that you're in position?"

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom replies, "Once we get to the room I'll shrink down. Count to 15 then announce yourself. When he flips the coin you'll know it because he'll scream when he realizes that he's lost it."

She takes a deep breath and says, "If that doesn't happen...I'll take him. He won't be expecting me. When he reacts to me then go in. You gotts figure he is not going to be expecting to face to face...to face as it were with Tinkerbell."

The Atom grabs a hold of Grayson' coat and says, "All-right let's get go."

trustyside-kick

03-03-2008, 11:10 PM

J'onn acted on instinct, slipping into intangibility and sliding cleanly from the alien intruder's grasp. Hands balled into tight fists, he launched himself backwards, landing in a crouch behind the scrappy two-seater sofa. Driven by a rage-mingled surprise, he gripped the edges of the battered seat and prepared to slam it into Despero; before he could complete the movement, though, he realised that if he were to maintain his life in Gotham City, he would have to limit the collateral damage. Rising to his feet, he allowed scarlet beams to lance out of his eyes, striking his opponent in the chest, before curling an arm around him and darting into the skies.

"I don't know what your purpose is, alien," J'onn barked as he continued his swift ascent, "but you will regret attacking me this day!"

IC:http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/desperobannerpic.jpg

"Hahaha. You sought to move the scenery to somewhere less...vulnerable to devastation. If there is one thing I have learned as I've searched the cosmos, it is that no matter what planet, no matter what species, a hero...always thinks like a hero."

Despero lifts his arms up, grabbing the Martian Manhunter's head and flips him over, his massive force forcing Martian Manhunter's grip to loosen as he plummets downward. With the flash of his third eye, a beam shoots out at the Martian Manhunter, but the hero turns intangible, the beams phasing right through him.

A wise move to make, Martian. However, this wasn't meant to last long at all. The real fun begins elsewhere. I suppose I'll just have to resort to a different method to make that work out!

Flying down at the Martian Manhunter, Despero sends out a telepathic shockwave attack, striking J'onn's intangible form, making him lose focus and revert back to his solid form. Despero tackles J'onn and takes him down into the pavement of a nearby playground, just a block away from J'onn's apartment.

Rising from the small crater made from their descending crash, Despero floats to the sky, a mere few feet above J'onn as the Martian Manhunter recovers from the blow.

"You should've worried less about keeping the innocents away from our battle, and more about winning the battle..."

Despero enters J'onn's mind once more, as visions swarm and begin to plague the deepest corners of J'onn's sub-conscience.

trustyside-kick

03-03-2008, 11:53 PM

OOC: Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14139002&postcount=56)...

Maxie Zeus
'Power Belongs To Only Those With The Fortitude To Take It'

Maxie exits the Englehart National Bank of Gotham City after his meeting. The discussion was about the new Casino he wanted to get started on in Gotham City: one of the biggest Casinos in the entire United States of America. At first is bankers advised him to turn away from such an idea, but it was one he held too dear. His Casinos were known nationwide! Saving only the best for last to dedicate a Casino in the honor of Zeus.

So...he fired that banker. Not doing so never really crossed his mind really; he had 6 more left over at Englehart Nation Bank. What was one less? Nothing would stop him from dedicating a new Casino for the glory of Zeus. His assistant Charles was waiting in the lobby as Maxie ran into a friend of his, the very owner of Englehart National Bank.

"Maxie?"

"Yes, Mr. Moench?"

"I heard you fired Bernard...now, was that really necessary? He's been one of your bankers for years! And he has always been a valuable asset to the company. After the little dispute earlier...I was hoping nothing has changed between us. You've been a great customer over such a short span of time...I could see quite a friendship coming together."

Maxie Zeus crosses his arms, and places one of his fingers upon his chin as he tries to think. He rocks his head to the side back and forth as if ruling out options of what to say, and then he even rose his hand up in a sort of experience of enlightenment. It was as if he had a floating lightbulb above his head that shined brightly.

"Ah! You wish to have a share in the new Casino, hmm? You scratch my back, I scratch yours?"

"With all do respect, Maxie. I've never personally liked that phrase. Now, doesn't I'd like to help you with your plate sound much less...parasitic?"

Maxie slaps Mr. Moench's shoulder as he smiles and he shakes his hand. Mr. Moench plays along, smiling along and the two start a small laugh as they start to walk out the door of the Englehart National Bank. As Maxie's assistant opens the door for them, Maxie turns to Mr. Moench, wiping a tear from his eye he was laughing so hard.

"Ah. I haven't had a good laugh in quite some time, Mr. Moench. Why...perhaps almost as good as a laugh as I did when I read the tale of Oedipus Rex. And mind you, that is not easy to achieve! Ah! The irony of that story."

Playing along, and trying to seal the deal by tending to Maxie's known...fondness, one could say...about Greek Mythology, Mr. Moench adds to his comment.

"Yes, Homer truly did know how to entertain."

Maxie's expression all but fades, and he pulls his arm from around Mr. Moench's shoulder as he scoffs.

"Homer wrote the Illiad and the Odyssey. Sophocles wrote Oedipus Rex, you twit."

Maxie Zeus starts to head down the stairs of the Englehart National Bank, and Mr. Moench stands there frozen and completely surprised from how quickly Maxie's mood shifted. As Charles opens the limousine door for Maxie, Maxie turns his head over at Mr. Moench.

"I think I'll be taking my business elsewhere, Mr. Moench. But, when the Casino is up and running? Feel free to come by and gamble. You know, what the low-life people do. You'll have no hand in my Casino."

Maxie gets into the limousine and as Charles enters the passenger seat up front, and signals the chauffeur to drive, Maxie curses under his breath thinking about the mistake Mr. Moench made. Wasn't it so obvious? Homer is known worldwide for his Illiad and Odyssey.

"The damned cretin..."

Catman_prb

03-04-2008, 03:05 PM

His name was Arthur Light. He was one of the most hated men in the country. His very name brought tears to the eyes of mothers and gave little girls nightmares. He was a monster, a villain, a rapist and a pedophile. They called him Dr. Light. This is his tale.

*****

He was an awkward child. He was rejected by his peers at a young age, they automatically decided he was a geek and that's what he became. He would hide under his sheets at night, reading thick books by the dim torchlight, trying to block out the noises of his father beating his mother. So he needed glasses, an expense which his father said was a waste of money. He was beaten for that. He was beaten for everything. His mother looked after him. She held him close when his father was in one of his rages, kissing his forehead and brushing the lank black hair out of his eyes. At night, Arthur would sneak into her bed, and they would sleep curled up together.

As he grew older he grew even more apart from his fellows. His hair grew long, and became greasy, and combined with his watery eyes, became even more unattractive to the few girls he knew. Whenever he did approach a girl, they would scream and laugh at him before running away to rejoin their cliche. He tried to play soccer and basketball, he really did, but he had two left feet, falling over himself and it was garunteed that he would drop the ball if it by some miracle came his way. So Arthur soon began to read during his breaktimes and became a star pupil, much to the disgust of his peers.

And so he grew older still, growing a small thin mustache and a whispy little beard. He got a job as soon as he could, working at a little cornershop and making a pittance, barely enough to afford the bus trip home. One summer, his father was layed off from the factory he worked at. He became more violent than ever, and Arthur would hear his mother's screams from his tiny little room, often feeling his fathers steel belt buckle on his back himself. And still the people hated him, and still he had no friends, no confident and no money.

Then one day during the summer, Arthur came home from his job to find police tape covering the door. He ripped through it with his weedy arms, and ran into the living room, where men in white plastic suits were combing it for evidence. And then there was the blood. There was blood all over the walls and the thin carpet. In one corner, there was a chalk outline, which Arthur knew would fit the body of his mother perfectly. And he knew who did it.

"Dad..." he whispered. The policemen looked at him, slightly bored.
"He was shot while resisting arrest," one of them said, not bothering to look at him. Arthur felt his knees give way, and he fell to the thin carpet, his bones jarring on the concrete beneath. His hands went to his eyes and he wept. The man in charge of the investigation sighed and looked at his colleagues.
"Someone get this kid outta here," he said, turning back to his work.

And so Arthur was packed off to an orphanage, and he was rejected even there. The staff looked at this young man, who acted funny and didn't wash, with indifference bordering on repulsion. So he sat in his little room, where his room mate beat him up, and he studied his books. Soon he graduated high school, and it was decided that he was old enough to leave the orphanage. He had very little money still, and took a job as assistant manager at a local supermarket.

He was hated by his colleagues, who talked behind his back and laughed at his sticky out ears, his lank hair and his old, old glasses. Every night he would sit in his little one room apartment and write applications to various science organisations. Always he would get the same reply, telling him that there were no openings for an employee of his 'qualifications' and to apply again after he got some more experience. And so he did, filling out the same old applications every night, to the same places, in the hope that he would finally be accepted for the first time in his life.

And finally, one day, he was. A place had opened up in STAR Laboratories for a lab assisstant, and they gave him the job. He was to work with renowned physicist Jacob Finley, who had written a book that Arthur had read in his youth. Arthur joined eagerly, and his colleagues at the supermarket didn't give him anything but a brief smile as he left, but he didn't care. He was finally worth something, going to make something of himself.

But he wasn't. Jacob Finley barely acknowledged Arthur's existence, and answered his constant questions with contempt and a short temper, prone to fly into rages and smash up the laboratory, which he would then blaim on Light. Arthur was treated even poorer than he had been the rest of his life, if that was even possible. Eventually a great, festering hatred for Finley grew within him, and he dreamt of taking his place as the world renowned scientist instead of washing out beakers.

One fateful night, he was locking up the laboratory around ten minutes after Dr. Finley had left. He heard a noise outside in the corridor, maybe a rat or a small monkey, escaped from one of the cages in another lab. He walked outside to investigate, and saw something else that transfixed his eyes. A person easily recongnisable as Dr. Finley was putting on a white suit, which seemed to crackle with an unknown energy. As he pulled the hood over his face he gave a deep sigh then burst into the sky in a flash of white light.

All the hatred and the rage that Arthur had held in his life until that point bubbled and boiled over. How dare Finley, who had everything, have this as well? He, who had had money and brains and popularity all his life, now had this...suit which could make him fly? How could he not even tell Arthur, who had looked up to him as his hero. His teeth gritted, he knew what he had to do to make it all better.

Blacklight

03-04-2008, 07:55 PM

http://image.comicvine.com/uploads/item/2000/1699/24747-batman_400.jpg

As the lightning-lit dark sky erupted, he crouched atop a telephone line. A dark, cape-and-cowled clad figure...

He witnessed a mugging, and heard a woman's scream in the distance...

"HELP!!"

He jumped from the line, to the ground below, and landed in front of the woman and her attacker. The attacker tried to run, but he grabbed the criminal's shoulder.

"Oh thank you, sir. You saved my life..."

The caped man turned to the woman, but he moved his sights back to the criminal.

"Wh-who are you?"

The man did not answer. Instead he let go of the mugger's shoulder, and signaled him to run free...

"Thanks, man!" The mugger said as he ran.

"What are you doing!?! Why did you let him go? Who are you?"

The caped man looked at her, and sternly responded whilst taking out his knife...

"I'm the Wrath..."

SHNK!

And that was the last thing she heard, before he stabbed her in the heart, leaving a pool of blood on the alleyway floor as he leaped away from the scene...

Eddie Brock

03-04-2008, 08:55 PM

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom replies, "Once we get to the room I'll shrink down. Count to 15 then announce yourself. When he flips the coin you'll know it because he'll scream when he realizes that he's lost it."

She takes a deep breath and says, "If that doesn't happen...I'll take him. He won't be expecting me. When he reacts to me then go in. You gotts figure he is not going to be expecting to face to face...to face as it were with Tinkerbell."

The Atom grabs a hold of Grayson' coat and says, "All-right let's get go."
Atom leads me upstairs to the room where the Mayor is being held hostage. As a method of habit, I check my gun for the third time. Once again, I find that it is in full working order. I look to Atom and nod.

Atom shrinks down - God, that's so weird - and slips into the air vent. I begin to count as per my instructions. With every number, I picture a possible scenario. Unfortunately, quite a few involve me in the hospital - a handful involve me in the morgue. That's life in Gotham City.

Fifteen.

I bang loudly on the door whilst I hold my pistol in my free hand.

"Mayor Cobblepot?" I call out. "This is Detective John Grayson of the Gotham City Police Department. I was sent here to protect you - are you in danger?"

And with that, I hold my breath.

MST3K 4ever

03-05-2008, 12:16 PM

Atom leads me upstairs to the room where the Mayor is being held hostage. As a method of habit, I check my gun for the third time. Once again, I find that it is in full working order. I look to Atom and nod.

Atom shrinks down - God, that's so weird - and slips into the air vent. I begin to count as per my instructions. With every number, I picture a possible scenario. Unfortunately, quite a few involve me in the hospital - a handful involve me in the morgue. That's life in Gotham City.

Fifteen.

I bang loudly on the door whilst I hold my pistol in my free hand.

"Mayor Cobblepot?" I call out. "This is Detective John Grayson of the Gotham City Police Department. I was sent here to protect you - are you in danger?"

And with that, I hold my breath.

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom floats near Harvey still small enough not to be too noticable, but big enough to affect the coin when she has to.

All-right Grayson I think you got his attention...Come on Harvey...follow your pattern you psycho...flip the coin and the game is over...then we get to have fun with The Penguin. Gotta admit from this angle he is...still one gruesome looking s-o-b.

She quickly begins working out the physics of where to hit the coin and how hard to hit it to make it go in the air vent.

Batman

03-05-2008, 08:23 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Alternates/UltBatman.gif

There's an uncertainty in the air, bolstered by the chill of shattered ice and fresh greenhouse moisture. An uncertainty that, even with my training, patience, and experience with these criminals... I may not leave this building alive.

A situation this extreme has never lended itself to my strengths. But in Gotham, I've learned... you can make room for new ones. That is all but evident, by the look on Freeze and Ivy's faces, as I step forth, through the combined snow and plantlife under my boot. And all at once, one of my reputiars takes effect. I've scared them. The uncertainty becomes just ever so scarce, as I try to figure out any possible way of getting past them, and to the hostages.

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/BatmanRPG/Anime/AnimeBatman.png

"I won't ask again.", I warn, as my fingers rest on the hidden Batarangs beneath my cloak. "Harvey Dent. Two-Face. Where is he hiding?"

Fries is the first to take immediate action. Not surprising. While his past crimes mirror the scale of an operation such as this, with literally dozens of lives in the balance, Isely's were always on a lower key. She was more personable in her crimes: Drugging and poisoning Gotham's forensic and DNA specialists, stealing hundreds of pounds of growth hormones, attacking land owners for mistreatment... all in the name of her 'children', as she deludedly believes all of Gotham's plantlife to be.

Freeze was different. He wanted money. He wanted anything to bring Nora Fries back. And he wasn't going to let anyone stand in the way of that. I can see Harvey's twisted logic in bringing him into this. Just like I can see the reason they were meant to be the first to catch attention. It's all a game. And the more time wasted, the more time their clearer plan has to take shape of fruition.

"You Have Far More Pressing Matters...", The icy barritone echoes, right before a sheet of glowing hail departs the barrel of the cold gun. "Such As The Cold Grip Of Death."

By the time I hear the click of Freeze's weapon, I've tossed the Batarang straight for him. Predictable offense. The usual defense. It's a pattern that even time in Arkham has failed to prevent. Naturally, by the time the Batarang even comes close, it's frozen to the ground. That's why, by the time the mist of his weapon gives way, revealing my frozen weapon... I've disappeared. Naturally, Freeze's visual confusion gives me all the leverage I need. With a low kick, I land on the back of Freeze's armor, and push, hard, sending him crashing forth into the lobby.

I land, with a roll, and release a barrage of gas pellets. They explode near Ivy, as she violently coughs, rendering her vulnerable enough for me to run past, to the patches of bound innocents behind her. Wild vines and flytraps snap at me, but a quick slice of my blade quickly solves the problem. Rachel's widened eyes look down at me, as I approach her, ripping at her vines.

"Stay calm. You'll be free in a-"

My neck snaps back, suddenly, as a vine wraps around my cowl. I try to pull away, but more come, pulling me back, as Ivy recovers from the gas. Damn it. Should've put her out, not distracted her. Didn't count on... her control of these things...

"Oh, no you don't. You don't get to play hero today, mystery man!", She calls out, with a wicked laugh. "Let's see exactly how far man has really evolved..."

Few seconds pass, as I'm pulled to the ground, and slammed into the tile. Blood already runs down my nose, as I feel the plants jerk me back up, to face her. She's readying some sort of strange lipstick, applying it as I continue to struggle. There's something more to this. Have to focus...

"W-Why?", I ask, jerking my elbow, trying to snap them. "You were making progress, Pamela. Surely, Two-Face couldn't have offered you so much to abandon that."

"You'd be surprised at what I'd be willing to do to save my babies,", She explains, strolling over to me as she tosses the cosmetic tube behind her. "Dent only played to our interests. Truthfully, he knew money wouldn't get us. We're not all as predictable as you, Batman."

My brow furrows, as she grabs me, and lets out a heavy breath of pheromoned dust. It tries to enter my nostrils, but the blood is blocking it. But she doesn't seem to mind, as she wraps her arms around my neck, sensually.

"Of course, predictability does have it's advantage...", She whispers, going straight for my lips.

Fight it, Bruce. Just a few seconds more...

"I wouldn't swear to that."

She reels back, at my statement, just enough for me to finally loosen the vines. Several snap, as I bring my arm forward, and rip them free. Ivy's eyes widen, just as the backhand lands across her cheek, knocking her over one of her lilly patches. Grabbing a blade from my belt, I swipe them across my other bonds, and pull through. A close call, I admit, but nothing worse than I've ever endured. Now, if I can free the lawyers...

That same mist of hail that I saw earlier brings those thoughts to a halt, as I backflip, and tumble, barely missing it as it turns one of the walls into solid ice. Freeze clicks the gun again, as I run towards him, ready to strike. He doesn't give me the opprotunity, as I find myself slammed across the face by one of his armored gauntlets.

"It Was Your Mistake In Coming Here, Batman.", He warns, aiming right for me. "There Are Hundreds That Would Kill To Be Given The Opprotunity To Rid This World Of You. You Made Far Too Many Enemies Of This City's Underworld. "

I wipe the blood from my jaw, getting to my feet.

"No,", I argue. "They just made one too many."

Freeze smiles, sadistically, as the barrel of his gun fires up once more.

"Then Allow Me To Ease Their Burden, Aswell As Mine..."

An explosion rips right infront of my eyes, as the ice and snow overlap me in an instant. I try to shield myself, but it's no use. In seconds, my skin burns, my heart jolts, and I've become immobile. But the strongest ailing... the most torturous feeling, is the jarring cold, as it rips into my body...

The cold touch of death...

"Mayor Cobblepot? This is Detective John Grayson of The Gotham City Police Department. I was sent here to protect you - are you in danger?"

The scarred silver dollar coin lands in Harvey's palm, as he sneers at the door, hearing the voice from behind it. Obviously, while The Joker's attack on the GCPD did distract many of the usual suspects from making a rescue attempt, not all of them were placed in such dire circumstance. It had figured. Even when you cripple one department, you haven't crippled them all...

Just as Oswald's mouth opens, the barrel of Two-Face's gun swipes him across the jaw, forcing him to reel in pain. As he turns, Cobblepot finds himself facing down the barrel, as Two-Face stares on, readily clicking the hammer.

"One word, Ozzie...", Harvey whispers. "That's all it takes to make sure that your Mayoral reign comes to an indefinite end."

"He already knows I'm in here, damn you.", Oswald barks back, quietly. "What am I supposed to do? Wait until he leaves?!"

Harvey looked over, angrily, knowing that Oswald had a point. If they remained quiet, the cop would grow suspicious, and try to break down the door. Especially with all the wounded bodyguards in the hall outside. There was no denying that there had been an attack here. Quickly, Harvey stood up, and grabbed Oswald, pulling him over to the door.

His hand firmly grasped on the weapon that stood between him and justice, Two-Face gritted his teeth, aiming it at the back of Oswald's head, at a relative distance. Oswald stood, frightened, not knowing what to do.

"Well? Go ahead, Mayor.", Two-Face ordered, viciously. "Go ahead and do what you do best; Tell that idiot outside that everything's fine."

Persperation beaded down Oswald's brow, as he turned, understanding his instructions, and pulled the door slightly open... knowing that every minute he had his eye away from Two-Face, it could very well be his last.

"Y-Yes?", He hesitantly greeted, as he met eyes with Officer Grayson. "Everything's fine. Wha... what do you want?"

MST3K 4ever

03-05-2008, 08:55 PM

"Mayor Cobblepot? This is Detective John Grayson of The Gotham City Police Department. I was sent here to protect you - are you in danger?"

The scarred silver dollar coin lands in Harvey's palm, as he sneers at the door, hearing the voice from behind it. Obviously, while The Joker's attack on the GCPD did distract many of the usual suspects from making a rescue attempt, not all of them were placed in such dire circumstance. It had figured. Even when you cripple one department, you haven't crippled them all...

Just as Oswald's mouth opens, the barrel of Two-Face's gun swipes him across the jaw, forcing him to reel in pain. As he turns, Cobblepot finds himself facing down the barrel, as Two-Face stares on, readily clicking the hammer.

"One word, Ozzie...", Harvey whispers. "That's all it takes to make sure that your Mayoral reign comes to an indefinite end."

"He already knows I'm in here, damn you.", Oswald barks back, quietly. "What am I supposed to do? Wait until he leaves?!"

Harvey looked over, angrily, knowing that Oswald had a point. If they remained quiet, the cop would grow suspicious, and try to break down the door. Especially with all the wounded bodyguards in the hall outside. There was no denying that there had been an attack here. Quickly, Harvey stood up, and grabbed Oswald, pulling him over to the door.

His hand firmly grasped on the weapon that stood between him and justice, Two-Face gritted his teeth, aiming it at the back of Oswald's head, at a relative distance. Oswald stood, frightened, not knowing what to do.

"Well? Go ahead, Mayor.", Two-Face ordered, viciously. "Go ahead and do what you do best; Tell that idiot outside that everything's fine."

Persperation beaded down Oswald's brow, as he turned, understanding his instructions, and pulled the door slightly open... knowing that every minute he had his eye away from Two-Face, it could very well be his last.

"Y-Yes?", He hesitantly greeted, as he met eyes with Officer Grayson. "Everything's fine. Wha... what do you want?"

http://img182.imageshack.us/img182/1976/ultrequestld8.gif

The Atom hangs her head for a moment.

He flipped that coin too fast! He is determined to kill either the Penguin or Grayson....hopefully Grayson is smart enough to know that he is lying like a cheap rug...well I did say if I didn't get the coin I'd take care of Two-Face....okay Rhiannon...time to step-up.

Still nearly microscopic size she floats to the Penguin and says, "Get ready to run."

The Atom floats right in front of Two-Face's face, grows to 6 inches and stares right at Two-Face.

Without a word she clocks him as hard and as fast as she can twice right on the bridge of his nose and then immediately shrinks back to nearly microscopic size.

SenseiofCheese

03-06-2008, 02:23 PM

Previously on...

ULTIMATE
http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/gllogo.gif

"Power Levels at 10%. Offensive capabilities shut off. Remaining power rerouted to defensive reserve."

And that was that. The words that signaled Hal‘s death. As the giant, emerald sword that had been cutting through the Manhunters a second before faded and disappeared, all the power in Hal‘s ring was being funneled to his protective shield. He couldn't fight back, and he was damned if he was going to run.

Well, it was a great ride.. Hal thought, as the swarm advanced on him.

„No man escapes the Manhunters.“

Hal Jordan did not want to die.

Far from it. In fact, he had rarely felt as alive as he did in this moment. But as his ring kept reminding him in an insistent tone, he was in grave danger and had no way of getting out. Hal had never run in the face of danger, not even when faced with his own mortality, and he would not start now. The very reason he was drafted into the Corps was that he was fearless, a title he had proudly worn. Perhaps foolishly so, Hal thought, as he stared at the approaching Manhunters, his fists defiantly clenched and his body unmoving.
Taking what he assumed would be his last breath, Hal inhaled deeply. He took a look around him and felt a chill down to his bones. The swarm of mechanical creatures descended upon Oa with ferocity he had never seen, as small patches of bright shining emerald fought the dark army. A thought came to him, one he forced out of his mind; If the Green Lantern Corps couldn't stop these things, then what could?

As he exhaled, Hal let his eyelids slide down, as the last thing he saw were the Manhunters coming to a halt as they raised their weaponized arms and took aim.

Hal Jordan isn't a member of the Green Lantern Corps. Hal Jordan doesn't battle alien sociopaths and killers. He's 7-years old and he plays with toy airplanes, just like the ones his father flies.

"Hal? Hal, it's time." Martin Harold Jordan says as he kneels down and puts his hand on his son's shoulder.

Staring straight down at the ground with a slightly manufactured pout on his face, Hal Jordan nudges his father's hand away. "No. They're all gonna laugh at me, I know it!"

Martin chuckles and pats his son on the back. "Listen, son. You have the best damn presentation I've ever seen. I mean, I helped you with it, and you know how I'm the smartest guy in the world, right?"

As much as he tries, Hal can't keep from laughing. "Heh. Yeah."

Looking up at his father's warm, safe eyes, Hal smiles. His father could tell him he walk on water, and little Hal would take it for a fact. "But, dad, what if- - "

"No no no, none of that. Hal, don't ever worry about what other people think. And don't you ever be afraid of failing, you hear me? You did the best you could do, and that's all anyone can do. You're going to go out there and talk about airplanes, and you're going to do it perfect, you know why?"

Martin Jordan smiles a smile that washes over Hal and gives him all the courage in the world. "Because you're fearless."

"Okay, dad."

Latching onto his father's shoulders, Hal was bulletproof in that moment.

"Hal, watch out!"

"Wha - -"

"Hal, GET DOWN!!"

Hal's eyes shot open as the voice of Abin Sur called out to him. Instinctively raising his hand and magnifying his protective shield, Hal saw a a giant green barrier had been erected between him and the Manhunters, who were barraging the wall with scorching blasts of energy.

"Abin! Come to save little old me?"

Hal tried to hide his obvious fluster, as Abin's ring's glow intensified and his wall of solid light began to enlarge. Giving it no more than a seconds thought, Hal felt as if the Manhunters' attention had been shifted the moment Abin arrived. The barrier began to fold in on itself, as Abin soon had the androids closed in a sphere. With gritted teeth, Abin clenched his fist, the sphere closing in on itself. A sickening crushing sound, and the Manhunters were reduced to spare parts.

"I am, but we don't have much time. They seem to be going after the Central Power Battery...duck."

"No man escapes th - KRZZZZTT**" A green pole shoots from Abin's ring, barely missing Hal's head as it plunges into a Manhunter's face, immediately immobilizing it.

"Okay, I'm going to need a change of underwear, but okay."

Abin soars up to Hal and puts his hand on his shoulder. Hal's first thought is that his mentor wants to ease a rookie's mind, but when he sees Abin Sur up close, he sees that it's for support. Heavily scarred, blood dripping from the multiple scratches on his face, Abin breathes heavily as he lets his ring-bearing hand fall to his side. "They're ordering all Lanterns to retreat and defend the battery. If the Battery falls, Oa falls."

Hal feels a simultaneous sense of dread and a boost of morale as he sees his mentor fight through what must be unbearable pain and unimaginable odds with such tenacity.
Worn weary by his injuries, yet possessing an animalistic fire in his eyes that Hal had never seen before, Abin regained his composure as his hand slid of Hal's shoulder and he flew several inches higher into the air.

"We need to keep moving. We fight our way to the Battery, regroup with the others and stand our ground. How's your ring?" Abin speaks without pause.

Whatever confidence that they just might get through this Hal had possessed after reuniting with Abin quickly dispersed. "I'm under 10%. All the energy's been rerouted to defense capabilities. A nice way of saying the ring has affectively castrated me." Hal says with a bitter streak in his voice.

Not for a moment losing spirits, Abin ponders for almost half a second before a plan comes to his mind. "Alright, we'll need to get to th -Ghhrg-..."

It doesn't hit him right away, what has just happened. But the look in Abin's eyes, one of tortured confusion and pain, cuts into Hal like a knife.

"No man escapes the Manhunters." A single, solitary form levitates behind Abin Sur, who's body suddenly goes limp and begins to plummet to the ground miles below.

No

No

NO!

A wave of confusion and anger washes over Hal, as his first thought becomes action not even a second later. Catapulting down and catching Abin's lifeless body in his arms, he focuses every inch of his mind on increasing speed. The wind beats against the two Lanterns as the ground comes rushing up to meet them, and Hal hears the Manhunter giving chase, echoing the same, cold statement.

That try as he might, no man could escape the Manhunters.

Slowing down as his feet hit the ground, Hal kneels down and gently lays Abin down. "H..Hal..." Abin's voice, so soft and low he can barely hear it, beckons him. And for that moment, both Abin Sur and Hal Jordan experienced the same emotion. An emotion that reaches out across any distance, be it measured in miles or light years. An emotion that no species in the universe can deny, even if their duty demands it.

Abin Sur and Hal Jordan were afraid.

Snapping Jordan out of any illusion that the two were safe, a brilliant flash of light shone down on them as a searing hot blast of energy punched into the ground mere feet away from him. Looking up into the sky, he saw the Manhunter responsible hovering above them. Seeing the mechanical face, completely and absolutely devoid of emotion, staring down at him snapped something within Hal. Tears of anger welled up in his eyes as an indescribable rage filled every fiber of his being, a rage he had never felt before. His mind felt like it was going to explode and his body screamed for blood, as he let out a furious scream and the emerald aura surrounding his body burned bright. As Hal shot up into the sky with immense speed, the Manhunter issued another energy blast. Hal didn't even try to dodge it. It hit him directly in the shoulder, and he heard something inside him break. But he didn't even feel it, as he unrelentingly flew closer and closer to the android.

"AAAAaaah!!!"

Finally colliding with the mechanical behemoth, Hal's hand found themselves around the android's neck. "No man escapes the Manhunters."

Blind with rage, any notion of where, what and who he was, Hal clenched his fist and brought it down into the Manhunter's face with all the strength he could muster. Pain coursed through his entire body, as he once again reached up and brought his fist down into the robot's head.

"No man esca-kzzt- nhunters."

The Manhunter clumsily swung his metallic arm into Hal's side, and he could feel several ribs break. But he didn't stop.

He punched the android with all his might.

Again.

And again.

And again.

"No -kzzzzttttzztkzkktkktzzz- nters."

And again.

And again.

His fist was a bloody heap of shattered bones.

And again.

And again.

Until he could do no more. His head was swimming as Hal felt all the pain he fought past rush back to his senses. "Aaagh....uugh..."

"No...-kzzt-...man...--kzzzzzt-..."

It's face, or what used to be a face, a dented and crushed heap of metal stained with Hal Jordan's blood, the Manhunter's eyes went blank as it plummeted to the ground, where it lay a twitching, sparking mass.

Slowly bringing himself down to the ground, Hal fell to his knees beside Abin.

"Abin.." he spoke softly to his friend and mentor, as he winced in pain. "Abin....come on...we, we have to get to the Central Power Battery...Abin.."

"Hal...don..don't.."

Abin fought through every breath, as his hand reached up and once again touched Hal's shoulder. "Don't..be...af..afr..." Abin exhaled as his head lulled to the side, the spark of life leaving his eyes.

His soul as broken as his body, Hal's eyes filled up with tears that streamed down his face and mixed with blood. "Abin, no. No. Abin, come on." he pleaded with his friend, nudging his body.

**Green Lantern of Sector 2814 deceased.**

Abin Sur's ring sparked to life, it's announcement a dagger in Hal's heart.

"No...No..."

**Scanning sector for replacement.....**

Crackling with a brilliant green glow, Abin's ring began pushing itself off his finger. And on it's own accord, it broke free of Abin's hand and silently hovered in front of Hal. **Scanning sector for replacement...**

"No. No..." Hal repeated hopelessly, as it would somehow change what had happened.

Suddenly the ring stopped dead in the air, pointed itself upwards, having found a suitable replacement for Abin Sur. But for Hal Jordan, there was no such thing. As the ring blasted off into the sky, Hal's hand darted after it and snatched it mid-air. "NO!" he shouted angrily.

The ring fighting within his grasp, Hal held on to it for dear life. Gritting his teeth and clenching his fist as hard as he possibly could, Hal thought he got his wish when he finally felt the ring stop fighting.
Catching his breath, Hal's heart was pounding furiously as he relaxed his grip in the ring.

"nnNNNYYYAAAAAAAahhhhh!!!!!"

Hal howled in pain as the ring's energy became scolding hot. Hal felt like he was holding his hand over a fire, as all of a sudden, with a brilliant flash of green light, the ring burst through his palm, leaving a cauterized hole in his hand as it shot off into the sky with a trail of blood following it.

I..I can't...can't...

Hal's broken and bruised body fell to the ground as darkness overwhelmed his senses.

celestial guard

03-09-2008, 12:51 AM

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/superman/ucbanner.jpg

There is a certain satisfaction in knowing that you are in control of your own destiny. Since relieving that gutless worm Ellis from his post I have made several requests in the restructuring of Project Cadmus. The first order of business was to clear our all of those that could be thorns later. Each soldier was reassigned to a new post somewhere else in the world. Every scientist was given a project that seemed unrelated to the others. This would allow me to combine their research in my own laboratory without the trappings of them talking to one another. Each project was to present daily and weekly progress reports. Those that failed to produce results were replaced with new projects in order to keep suspicion down. At this stage in the game I could not afford for questions to start being asked.

Each of the soldiers that left the facility was replaced by a Sentry Class 100 light combat android. These were all made in a humanoid form, which had a life like human skin texture. The human illusion was further backed up with the introduction of a uniform designed by myself. The military was provided with the shutdown codes for the Sentries, should their deactivation be needed. I did not however, give them the backup code I held in my own circuitry or the override activation. With nearly a hundred soldiers at my own command whose minds could be imprinted by my own, I had to keep that ace up my sleeve.

A further upgrade to the security of the complex developed in the form of the Sentry Class 200 heavy combat android. Fifty were produced post haste in the event the compound is placed under attack. These heavily armored androids were given the same uniformities as the Class100 androids. The main difference in appearance came from the heavy combat modifications and armor. Each was purposefully given a face for an attacker to look at. Having been in combat myself, I know that the thing that stops a man from killing another is that spark of life in his face. Using this advantage I made sure to make every android look and perform as if it were a real person.

One surprise to my listings was the addition of one doctor Dabney Donovan. I had heard of this man before. His research into genetics was extraordinary. For some time I felt elated to have him on the staff. I gave him a laboratory of his choosing along with all the materials he had asked for. The progress reports on his genetic manipulation of the human genome were things I had only read about in comics or seen in movies. If his research into cloning pays off I may be able to become a fully human Henry Henshaw once again. I am eagerly awaiting more form the good doctor.

So what does on do when an army is amassed? Why go to war of course! My first order of business was to introduce the world to Cadmus. By the order of the Secretary of Metahuman Affairs I am to use Cadmus to police the area. This is an initial test run of the project to ensure that the populace can be protected without the aid of those costumes who are not backed by the government. If all goes well, more grants will be given to Cadmus for expansion. That’s fine by me, that’s more of an army I can muster before I take measures of my own. The past seven months diligence has paid off handsomely. Tomorrow we take to the streets...
http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/b1.jpg

Eddie Brock

03-10-2008, 08:09 PM

In the chaos of Atom's attack, I grab the Mayor and pull him into the hallway. I don't need to say a word - he understands exactly what to do. Without so much as a 'thank you' or any regard for my safety, Cobblepot takes off down the abandoned corridors of City Hall.

You're welcome, I think to myself.

I turn back to the now closed doors behind which Atom and Two-Face are located. Part of me wishes so badly to run away like Cobblepot. After all, Atom can probably handle herself - right?

Nonetheless, I can't abandon a comrade like that. Kicking the door open, I enter the room with my pistol drawn and trained. The sight of Two-Face terrifies me, but I try my best not to show it.

"DROP THE GUN!"

Catman_prb

03-11-2008, 01:24 PM

"...pocket full of posey. Ashes... ashes... they all, fall down..."

The Scarecrow paused, in his merry walk, and looked outside the prison walls, as several free inmates began to cause a growing chaos behind him. Black Mask had gone to deal with some of the other guards, as he offered to stay behind, and look over the courtyard of Blackgate Prison.

The police had arrived just below, as he was told that some would. And thankfully, he had come prepared for such an event. Looking back, Doctor Crane viewed the madness before him, as several inmates began to strongarm random guards, and fend off gunfire, some of which used their shackles to strangle their would-be recaptors.

Crane clenched his hands together, in delight, as his eyes peered down to his palms. A green powder had appeared in his gloves, upon opening them back up, and this was the perfect opprotunity to use it. With a grin wretched upon his lips, Crane once again ceased to exist, as the chemist within him was replaced by the madman lurking just beneath the surface.

The Scarecrow withdrew a weapon, sheathed upon a rope tied around his thin waist, revealing it to be what appeared as a scythe. It was time to see just what Gotham's Finest, and subsequently, the only hope that the city had, really feared in their nightmares.

"Oh, Mister Mask, it seems we have company...", The Scarecrow hissed, as Black Mask returned to the courtyard. "Shall we let them in? Please, say we should. They're just dying to visit us..."
"Well Mr. Crane, I think we should give them a chance to prove themselves," he said, reloading the ammunition in his pistol. He walked into the guards hut, and flicked a switch that opened the main gates of the prison. From within the cavernous folds of his jacket he pulled a megaphone, and blimbed up on top of the huts.

"Ladies and Gentleman, freaks and felons, I invite you one and all to enter the funhouse of Mr. Crane and Mr. Mask. Please hand in your coupons at the desk, and prepare for a very shocking evening. I garuntee it will give you the fright of your life," he shouted, firing three shots off up into the midnight sky. He jumped down, and turned to The Scarecrow.

"Let's have some fun, Mr Crane," he said, a manic grin lighting up his face.

Catman_prb

03-11-2008, 02:24 PM

His name was Arthur Light. He was one of the most hated men in the country. His very name brought tears to the eyes of mothers and gave little girls nightmares. He was a monster, a villain, a rapist and a pedophile. They called him Dr. Light. This is his tale.

*****

And so Arthur Light rode his bicycle to the little supermarket on a street near his boss' house. He put the bike up against the brick wall, and entered the shop. It smelt of cigarette smoke and urine, and the cashiers on the tills looked like zombies, their jaws hanging slackly and chewing gum. He walked through the aisles of the shop, until he found the cutlery section. Immediately his eyes went the meat cleaver, cheap and effective. He took hold of it and walked quickly over to the cashier, a pretty young girl, barely 18.

He flashed a smile at her, and she quickly cast her eyes down, a small wave of anger quickly passing over him. He payed for the great knife and walked out of the shop, where it had begun to rain. The bike that he had put up against the wall was gone. He kicked out at the wall, as the sky crackled with thunder and his hair became plastered to his skull. He began walking towards the house of Dr. Finley, a grimace on his face.

He walked quickly, and he got there within ten minutes. There was an expensive car outside, he didn't know which, and the house was very big, almost mansion sized. He rang the ornate doorbell, and there was a load banging, then cursing, then Dr. Finley answered the door.

"Light? What are you doing here?" he exclaimed, forgetting to be rude in his supprise. Arthur stepped forwards and pushed Finley back into the house, before closing the door behind him, a malicious grin playing across his face. Finley stumbled back, and fell to the ground.
"What's going on Light?" he gasped.
"It should be mine Finley. IT SHOULD BE MINE," he screamed, and brought the cleaver down over his head, burying it deep into the Doctors flesh, blood spurting up and splashing across his face and clothes. He brought the cleaver down again and again in a fenzy, and eventually the gurgling screams of Dr. Jacob Finley faded away. Arthur stepped back to look at what he had done. Blood was dripping down his arms and pooling on the expensive carpet beneath his feet.

He dragged the mutilated corpse of Finley by its shoulders, to a door. He opened it, and saw steps decending into the cellar. Arthur pulled him down roughly, cracking his head against the steps and leaving a trail of brain liquid. He quickly ran back up the stairs, to search for the suit he had seen the other day. He noticed a large line of blood leading around the front hall, but ignored it in his frenzy. He ran through the house, opening every door, each one expecting to find the suit in.

Eventually he came to a door marked "Jacob's Workshop KEEP OUT", and he pushed it open. Inside it was a sterile white, and across a worktop lay the suit. He approached it, but suddenly heard the door opening from downstairs. He rushed back out of the room, and heard screaming, that of a woman and a little girl. A woman in a short black dress had just opened the door to the cellar, a little girl with pigtails holding her hand. He leapt down the stairs, and backhanded the little girl hard across the face. She squealed and fell down the stairs to the cellar. The woman turned around and Arthur punched her in the jaw, making her stagger slightly. He hit her again in the back of the head and she fell down. He dragged her into the living room and closed the curtains. She started to stir, and Arthur ripped the dress off of her, then used it to tie her hands and feet. A wave of power rippled through him, and he began to breath heavily as tears formed in the young womans eyes.

An hour or so later, Arthur walked out of the room, leaving behind a husk of a woman, barely human. He walked up the stairs to the workshop again, and stepped inside. He breathed in deeply, and pulled the suit over his blood sodden clothes. His eyes closed, he put the mask on, covering his upper face, leaving his eyes visible through slits and his little goatee showing. A surge of electricity rippled through him and he flexed his hands and arms. He could feel the power inside him. The power to do what he liked. The power to fulfill his deepest, darkest desires. And then he remembered the little girl he had locked inside the cellar with her dead father a few hours ago. And a smile played across his face. He felt himself lift into the air just by responding to his thoughts, and decended the stairs.

***
Over the next few months, small children and their mothers began disappearing from the neighbourhood around Jacob Finley's house. His neighbours had not seen him leave for work in since the disappearances began, but they did report a bright flash in the sky every night. Some even said they could hear screaming and wailing coming from the Finley house. So eventually, as people do, the police were called. A pair were dispatched to the Finley house, with a warrant.

They knocked on the door. There was no response. They knocked again. Still no response, and the elder of the pair thought he could hear shouting from within. The younger took a run up, then barged through the door. The hall was covered in blood, and a stench filled his nostrils. He turned, and saw the door to the cellar opened. Beconing for his partner to follow, he pulled a torch out and shone it into the darkness. He could see dozens of little girls hanging around the walls, some rotting corpses and some horribley aware of what was going on. The elder shone his torch around, and could see a man in a white suit pressed up against one of the girls. He turned his head, disturbed and saw the two lawmen. The younger one bent over and vomited.

"Jesus Christ, what the hell are you?" the eldest one croaked.

"I am ArthurLight," he croaked, blood and feces spattered over the once white suit. The two policemen pulled the guns out of their holsters. There was a flash of white light, and the policemen started firing wildly. A bullet clipped Light in the knee, and fell to the ground screeching.

*****

Two months later - Court

"Dr. Light, you are charged with 15 cases of rape, 7 cases of murder and the blinding of two officers of the law," the judge said severely. Arthur Light hung his head.

"As a result of these heinous crimes, I shall give you a choice. You will either be put to death by the State, or you will join a Government reformation program," the Judge said. Dr. Light raised an eyebrow, a smile spreading across his face.

Green Lantern

03-12-2008, 12:28 AM

IC: Flash

Impulse was getting to be quite the handful, but God help him, Barry was starting to enjoy the kid's presence, and beginning to rely on his help. Bart had gone public shortly after choosing the name Impulse. As wild and reckless as Barry could be, Bart was ten times worse. In the month that he'd been a part of the superhero world, Bart had had countless trysts, and had abused his celebrity on numerous occasions. It was enough to drive any guardian insane. Still, his spunky energy was a pleasant change.

Barry opened the door and there was Bart sitting on the couch, an open beer in his hand.

"What the hell are you doing?"

"Having a beer after a long day. You do it."

"I'm also old enough to drink, Bart."

Barry grabbed the beer from his hand before Bart could blink, and dumped it down the drain, along with the remaining five beers from the six pack.

"This has to stop now Bart. Just because you're a superhero doesn't mean that you can ignore every rule."

The police scanner on the wall squacked. "211S from the Keystone National Bank, on 56th and Showcase."

"We'll talk about this later. Now suit up."http://img72.imageshack.us/img72/2502/ultrequestgp6.gif

The Scarlet Speedster and his sidekick ran towards the source of the alarm. The pair of heroes blurred against the cityscape.

"What do you think it is this time?"

"Dunno, some cook with a ray gun no doubt."

"I'm hedging bets on a giant gorilla."

"What makes you think that?"

Bart just points as Barry looks up, and is run over by said Gorilla. "Ooph."

As Barry dusts himself off and stands up, he lowers his head. "I... HATE. When that kid is right."

Barry charges at the gorilla, circling him. "Hey smelly, put the money bags back."

The gorilla throws out an arm, catching the Flash in the chest. Barry goes flying, into a nearby jewelry store's window.

"Hey, Kong, make you a deal. Give us the money and we'll get you a ton of bananas. Literal ton."

The ape grabbed Bart and slammed him head first into the pavement.

"SIMPLETON. I do not desire bananas. If anything, I would dine on your flesh."

Barry looked up and saw Bart get piledrived by the gorilla, and then was floored when the beast spoke.

It talks? What the...

Barry vibrated through the street, down into the sewer. As the gorilla continued down the street, Barry vibrated back through the street and uppercut the beast.

"Filthy human! No man touches Grodd and doesn't pay for it!"

As Barry delivered a barrage of punches on the furry creature, he smiled under his mask.

"Really, because I have no intention of letting up."

"Oh, I won't stop YOU. Your little twin will stop you."

"You seriously think I'm going to believe Bart is going to help you?"

The beast remained silent as Bart shook his head. Under his goggles his eyes glazed over.

~Attack your friend. Take him far away from me.~

As Grodd's mental command set in, Bart looked at Barry. An emotionless look took hold of his face. At near light speed, Bart grabbed Barry, and moments later the two of them were thousands of miles away. As the gorilla made his escape, he let his mental control over the teen speedster fade.

"Barry? Where are we?"

"You tell me Bart, what the hell were you thinking grabbing me like that?"

"What now?"

Spike_x1

03-14-2008, 12:31 AM

http://img155.imageshack.us/img155/2195/bannerxl5.jpg

That was more frustrating than it needed to be, thought Clark Kent as he stepped out of the elevator and wiped the rain drops from his glasses. Aside from the growing level conflict between himself and John Corben, it also appeared that the city's supervillain community were stepping up their game. Bloodsport now using a teleportation system to move state of the art weaponry into his grip on a whim was only the newest criminal who had chosen to improve themself. Hi-Tech and Loophole had already been enhanced, both of them giving Superman a surprisingly hard time when they fought, and Clark knew that it was very unlikely that Bloodsport would be the last one.

http://img223.imageshack.us/img223/5906/clarkjo7.jpg

Putting his glasses back on his head, Clark rubbed the bridge of his nose to try to relieve his growing headache. Earlier, as soon as he had finished typing up his daily assignments, as well as the Bloodsport incident, Kent had asked Perry White for the rest of the day off. He wasn't sick (he never got sick), but he was tired. Clark was now hoping to take the night off and maybe read a few books, and perhaps watch a football game. After fumbling with the keys to his apartment for a moment, he walked in and closed the door behind him. In the privacy of his home, Clark now threw his jacket onto the coat rack and floated up the stairs to the second storey of his apartment and clicked on the television before dropping gently into his favorite chair and grabbing his worn copy of George Orwell's Nineteen Eighty-Four.

"I hope Lois is having a better day than I am," he sighed.

SuperBoy-CK

03-15-2008, 06:23 AM

Freddy Freeman/Captain Marvel Jr http://i164.photobucket.com/albums/u16/superman330/Sig1.jpg

I made sure to take my time making it home. I was in no hurry to get here. Now with these abilities I’m no longer limited to staying at this tiresome place.

I land in the back of my apartment complex. I make a quick glance around the area just to make sure that nobody was out and about. Last thing I want is for someone to see me in my real identity.

Noticing that the cost was clear I then shout out.

“CAPTAIN MARVEL!”

A lightning bolt fell from the sky and made contact with the center of my chest. Once the smoke had clear I stood back to my weak and boring normal self, Freddy Freeman. I glance down at myself.

“Kind of wish I could stay like that forever.”

I say out loud as I head in from the back entrance.

As I get to the door I make sure to insert my key in slowly trying to make as less sound as possible. Once the key was in I turn it slowly. Unlocking the door is the easy part now comes the hard part. This door has a bad habit of wanting to get stuck and you can only open it with a little force. A little force is something I really don’t want to use because last thing I want to do is wake my aunt. I am really not in the mood to hear her mouth.

I push against the door softly and just my luck when I try to sneak into my own place that door is jammed.

“Just great.”

I rest my shoulder on the door and try as hard as I could to try and push it open without having to slam my weight into the door. After a few bumps the door cracked open. It was loud enough to wake my aunt if she wasn’t in a deep sleep. I wait a few seconds before I continue to open the door all the way and walk in. I listen to see if she might have heard me. There is no out of the ordinary sounds to be heard so she must still be sleep, perfect. I then walk in and close the door softly behind me. I then walk as gently as possible to make it to my room without making a sound.

I get in my room and shut the door and rest my back beside it and sigh.

“I have to make sure next time not to stay out so late.”

I take off my shirt and throw it on the floor and walk up next to my bed and just jump down on it.

The next morning I wake up to the sound of my aunt beating on my door.

“Freddy wake up I cooked breakfast, hurry up before it gets cold.”

She says right before I hear her walking away from the door. For her to cook breakfast in the morning only means she must be in a good mode so she must not know I was out all night.

I sit up on my bed looking ahead at the mirror across the room staring at myself.

“Well Freddy let’s see what adventure the world will hold for us today.”

I then stand up from the bed and head for the bathroom. While in the bathroom I wash my face and then afterwards I brush my teeth. After I finish washing up I then head down stairs to the kitchen.

She hears me enter the kitchen and she quickly turns around.

“There are pancakes, eggs, bacon, and some grits. Fix your self a plate and enjoy.”

She states with a smile on her face.

“Why are you so happy?” I ask with a curious look on my face.

“I just figured that with our last fight that I’ll try something a little different. I don’t want every day we see each other end up with me and you going at each others throats. After your grandfather had pasted I promise that I’d take care of you and lately I haven’t been doing such a good job.”

I can tell that she is really tired of fighting. I guess change won’t be so bad.

“It’s not you it’s been me. That day we got into a fight I’m happy we did… what are the words I’m looking for? You can say it made me a better person.”

More then you will ever know.

“Well I am glad we could agree on this. I think this time around it will be a lot better for the two of us.”

She then walks in the din and turns on the TV. I then make me a plate and sit down at the table and eat.

Once I was done eating I stood in the kitchen cleaning the dashes as my aunt sat in the din room.

“I have to say you cooking breakfast this morning is a surprise to me. I can't recall the last time you cook something without burning it.” I say just joking around with her. But it seem like I didn’t get a response from my little comment.

“Okay it’s wasn’t that funny but you can at least say something.” I wait a moment to see if she was going to reply to that but just like the last one she didn’t say anything. So I put the plate I had in my hand back in the sink and walk over to the din.

Reason why she didn’t answer was because her attention was focus on the television with the words breaking news scrolling down on the bottom of the screen.

….“Fawett City Bank seems to have been rob and the criminals are still in the bank. But due to the criminals smart tactics of blowing up the bottom floor police can’t get away inside.”

This is just great this was the last thing I thought I was going to see on my Saturday morning.

“Wait we’re getting a report in. What seem to be a stand off between the police and criminals has just changed. What at one point seemed like that the criminals were trapped inside has just changed. A helicopter has landed on top of the banks roof.”

The cameraman changes his view from looking at the destroyed bank doors to putting it up to the top of the building. There seems to be a little figure up there. I walk up closer to the TV to make it out but couldn't.

“Oh my goodness it seems like these men are placing a lady on the edge of the building leaving her hanging off the side. Obviously this is a distraction for them to make there get away.” The news lady reported.

I quickly run out of the din and then out of the house. I run to an alley and notice I’m all alone. Wasting no time I scream.

“CAPTAIN MARVEL!”
http://images2.wikia.nocookie.net/marvel_dc/images/thumb/9/9a/Captain_Marvel_%28Fred_Freeman%29_003.jpg/379px-Captain_Marvel_%28Fred_Freeman%29_003.jpg

As fast as the lightning bolt had stroke me I had took off into the skies even faster as now Captain Marvel Jr.

In super speed I get to the bank as fast as possible and seem like the nick of time. As I was approaching the building the lady had then lost her grip and fell to what she thought to be her death. As she got about mid way of this twenty story building I grab her in my arms.

“Easy Miss I got you.” I say letting her know that now there was nothing for her to worry about.

“Oh my God, how, who, what?”

I could tell by her counter reply she was shock at the fact she didn’t end up road kill.

I land on the ground and place her down and look over to the police officers.

“What way did they go?” I asked.

Sometime when I must have left my house and turned into Captain Marvel they must have fled.

“They went that way.” He says as he points his left arm east.

“Thanks, I’ll be back with them in a minute.” I tell them right before I take off.

Once I caught up with the bank robbers I grab the helicopter with my left arm to stop them in their tracks and with my right I grab one of the blades of the rotors and rip off the whole rotor system. I place the helicopter down on the grown and make my way to the door and rip it off with ease. I look in at the fellows and see them all holding weapons in there hands.

“Now we can do this the easy way or the hard.” I then crack my knuckles.

“I hope you pick hard.”

I could see in there eyes going to jail wasn’t a option so they all aim there guns and fired. I just stood there as the bullets reflect off of me.

“Must be my lucky day.” I say right before I grab two of the fours bad guys, grasping one in each hand. I throw the two I have out of the helicopter and watch as they land on a near but car. One had gone through the front of the car windshield in the other land on the hood of the car.

I reach in again and grab the remaining two up from the front and lift them up into the air and knock their heads together leaving them unconscious.

“This was just too easy.”

I make it back to the scene of the crime with the four guys under my arms, holding two in each one. I land in front of the police and news crew and drop the thugs in front of them.

Out of the corner of my eye I see the news crew approaching clearing wanting to ask me questions. I then turn and face them all.

A lady who was the first to approach me out the bunch wasted no time in asking her question before others could get a chance.

“First let me start by saying what you did was amazing and second who are you? You clearly resemble another hero but you are much younger.”

“My name is Capta..”

Wait I can’t tell them my name or I’ll convert back to my normal self, I have to come up with something else.

“Sorry about that I got a little choked up. For your question I’m Earth's New Mightiest Mortal. You can just call me Marvel.”

Right as she was about to ask me another question she was push a side as a male reporter wanted a chance to get his question in.

“Why did you decide to show your face now?”

A grin appears on my face before I answer. “Clearly this world is full with wantabe heroes. I’m come because this world needs a real hero a superhero if you will.”

“And that is what you are?” He asks.

“Definitely. You saw what I just did and that was nothing. I’m going to clean up this town in no time, after I’m done here the world. Just watch and see.”

I say taking off right before they could get another question out.

celestial guard

03-16-2008, 03:22 AM

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/superman/ucbanner.jpg

I have decided the best course of action to allow integration into the Columbus, Ohio area was to work with the locals. The city could be a valuable asset in the future. Instead of just pushing ourselves onto the populace, Cadmus will be allying itself with the local police and other emergency services and airports. The police force has been issued forty of the Sentry Class 100 androids in Cadmus uniforms to act as reconnaissance and first responders for occurring crimes and emergency conditions. This will allow many of the already overworked police officers to work on ongoing investigations to help bring them to a close. Another ten androids of the Class 200 type have been assembled into a S.W.A.T./heavy response role. They will deal with explosives, high risk shootouts, and other such deadly situations. Each class has been given the same abilities as myself and in the case of the Class 200 series, a few extras.

All of the Cadmus operatives from technicians to the androids themselves are considered federal agents thus giving the project a broad area of jurisdiction. Though we are starting in the Columbus area, this will allow the project to grow unhindered after the insertion and testing have been completed on the current assignment.

Mayor Coleman has graciously embraced the offer and idea of having 50 more officers to canvas the Columbus metropolitan area. With the assistance we have offered the city it was made clear that all Cadmus personnel would work with the local authorities and be provided access to all documents and computer systems needed for the project. In return no money would be taken from the city to pay for the services provided by the governmentally funded Cadmus Corporation. Police Chief Jackson fought the idea initially. I admire him for that. In our meeting I came to understand where he was coming from. This was his city, his family, his friends. I was just another outsider with a cape and some very big ideas. Admirable no matter how you look at it. A real leader always looks after his own people.

It is now 1800 hours. The sun is setting. I watch from above in the warmth of the lowering sun as the operation begins. "Commence operational stasus all Sentry units," I command, "From this moment on youare all officers of the law."

Over the assigned frequency comes our first call. “Be advised: Robbery in progress at 1506 Morse Road. Shot fired. Repeat: shots fired.” Without hesitation a class 100 series responds, “Unit Alpha One responding. To call at 1506 Morse Road.”

I settle myself out of sight to watch the android progress at the call location. Alpha One arrives and clarifies the situation in a radio report without making a sound the perpetrator can hear. “Alpha One reporting. Suspect has shot the man behind the counter at the Red Roof Inn. Suspect currently emptying cash drawer. Moving to intercept. Send medical support for the victim.” With that Alpha One took to flight.

In a move so simple I had never though of it myself, Alpha One flies through the window from one side of the room. The gunman begins shooting wildly at the android, who keeps coming faster and faster. Alpha one scoops him into one arm and flies through the window on the other side of the room. Alpha one starts climbing at an accelerated rate. “Alpha One report,” I command, “What are you doing?” “Accelerated climb of five g’s,” it responds. He’s just going to knock him out without ever really touching him at all. Capture by blackout. It is pretty ingenious, I’ll have to remember that one.

Alpha One begins transmission to the local authorities. “This is Unit Alpha One. Suspect has been apprehended and is currently unconscious. Medical attention for the victim has just arrived. The suspect will be brought to lock up immediately.” With a flash Alpha one was gone. I let a smile light my face as I climbed into the sunset once more. This was going to be more fun than I thought.

“This is Henshaw reporting to Cadmus base. We have established the operation and have had our first success. Keep record of all accounts throughout the night for review. Henshaw out.” I sit in the sky for hours watching my own dreams come true. Then I hear his name.

I know it isn’t him. I look down at a roof top. A kid is taking my picture. I can’t help myself, I lower down to him. “Superman!” he yells. Once I am at eye level with him I respond, “Not really kid. I’m what you would call his ‘helper’. I wear the same symbol, but I’m a different guy all together.” He looked a little confused, “but you flew?” “I can do all the other stuff too,” I smiled as he flashed the digital camera again, “Some of my friends and I are here to protect this city like Superman does in Metropolis.” “Cool!” “So who are you?’ “I’m Andrew. I live just down the street, but I wanted your picture when I saw you.” “That’s fine. I'm Cyborg. You want a lift home?” “Yeah!” He can barely contain his excitement. “Climb on.” He gets up on my back, which was not what I had in mind but he really seems to like it. I fly down to the two story level and proceed for 6 blocks. To drop him off at his front door. “Can you wait here for a second?” “Sure,” I tell him. A few minutes later he come out with his father who introduces himself. “Thank you for bringing him home. I’ve never seen him this excited before.” “Don’t mention it. I have to get to work now.” “Could you do me favor sir?” “Sure.” “Andrew would like to take a picture with you. He says the other kids will never believe him.” I stand over Andrew with my hands on his shoulders while his dad takes the picture. Afterwards I take to the skies again. I hear something that actually makes me feel that all the surgery was worth it. “Dad, I have a friend that’s a superhero.” I can’t help but grin.

http://i146.photobucket.com/albums/r252/knight_of_angelus/sskyline.jpg

trustyside-kick

03-16-2008, 03:26 PM

OOC: Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14220991&postcount=89)...

IC:http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v643/dhunter22/desperobannerpic.jpg

Despero watches on as the Martian is struck down with the horrible pain of some of his worst memories, unleashed by Despero's might. Such horrible fates have befallen the Martian race, and Despero smiles in glee as he sees those occurrences channel through the Martian before him. It must be like killing one's own loved ones.

"You are the first of the defeated, Martian. I have other heroes to attend to. I await the moment where we shall confront one another again, but for now I must bid you farewell."

Despero's third eye glows intensely and Despero starts to levitate in the air. He folds his arms across his chest, and his smile could not possibly widen anymore.

"Farewell, J'onn J'onnz. May you find peace in your new home. Your home away from your home away from home. Hahahaha!"

In the blink of a second, J'onn J'onnz also known the Martian Manhunter, vanishes from the scene. Despero chuckles once more, and flies off into the night sky. It is time to locate his next target. As getting the Martian out of the picture was most important, so is the next one. He cannot allow the heroes to discover what is coming upon them, and must act quickly.

SenseiofCheese

03-17-2008, 07:35 AM

Previously...

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawk.gif

Soaring high above the city, his hand wrapped tightly around his mace, Hawkman surveyed the symphony of lights on the streets below. Cars rolled along the road, people pounding the pavement, hoping that if they just keep their heads down and mind their own business, maybe they'd make it home safe.
If any of them had looked up in the sky, they'd spotted Katar. Quite easily so, as he used his back to softly flap the wings attached to his back. Trying to keep his mind focused on finding the man responsible for the attack on Gotham City Hospital, he couldn't help but feel like he was doing something he shouldn't be. He now knew Shayera was, not only alive, but in the same city as him.

30 minutes earlier

Tommy Prescott dropped his gun without even thinking. These sons of *****es were bulletproof, he thought. He'd seen the man from Metropolis take bullets to the chest like they were candy wrappers.
Without a moment's notice, Tommy ran down the hall and wasting no time, Katar spread his wings and rushed after him. His back ached and screamed in protest as the wings weighed down on his body, but Katar kept himself from falling.
Gaining speed, he was so close to the gunman he could see the sweat on his horror-stricken face. Prescott, in a panic, grabbed whatever he ran by that could be lifted and threw it at Hawkman. Dodging some, but taking most of the flung objects to the chest with no effort, Katar did not relent.

He was so close he could smell him now. Hawkman reached out his hand, planning on grabbing a fistful of hair and slamming the murderer into the nearest wall.

"Hawkm..."

Stopping dead where he was, Katar's body shifted as his eyes found a man lying in a bloody heap on the floor of a patient's room. Looking back to the criminal, who by now was nearing the hospital exit, he gritted his teeth.

"Dr. Thorne!"

Katar burst through the half-open door, immediately landing on the floor and running over to Thorne's body. Kneeling beside the bleeding doctor, he propped his head up.

"You'v-"

"-been shot, yes I know. I'm a doctor." Thorne chuckles softly, but the laughter turns to a series of violent coughs.

"Hawkman, I...I'm going to be okay. Listen to me, I found her."

The doctor coughs again, but Katar hardly notices. His world seems to freeze at the man's words. 'I found her'.
So many things enter Katar's mind at once, he doesn't know where to begin.

"Wh-"

"Her..her name.." the doctor says, speaking obviously becoming much more difficult for him.

"Yes? Dr. Thorne, please tell me. What's her name?" Katar says, his voice filled with hope and panic at the same time.

"Sh...Sha..."

Thorne's breathing raspy, his chest heaving in pain, his eyelids slowly lowering.

"Dr. Thorne?! DR. THORNE!!" Katar shouts, grabbing the sleeve of Thorne's coat. "TELL ME!"

"...sh..Sharon..." the name barely escapes the doctor's lips, as he drifts away.

Now...

Rage boils within him as he soars the sky with animalistic ferocity. His eyes scan over every single person walking the streets below him. None of them have the face of the man who prevented Katar from finding Shayera, with a single bullet. The man who took the life of the man who saved Katar's.
The man who would pay dearly.

Katar searched for over an hour. It was as if the man had vanished into thin air. But things had a habit of coming to you when you weren't looking, Katar thought, as he changed directions and began the fly home, only to see the man walking down a low-lit street. There could be no mistaking the the face, though hooded, as the murdered routinely looked in all directions to assure himself there was nobody following him.
Had he looked up, he would've seen who was.

Hawkman gritted his teeth as he imagined how easy it would be to swoop down and break every bone in his body in one single blow. But no....he wanted this to be face-to-face.
Floating in mid-air, his wings gently flapping, he raised his right hand to the side and released his mace. As it plummeted to the ground, Katar followed.

With a terrifying boom that left a massive crack in the pavement, the weapon crashed down mere inches from Tommy Prescott, who yelped out in fright and fell to the ground.

"YOU!"

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawkman2.jpg

"OH! OH JESUS NO! OH NO!"

The man shouted out in horror as he tried to crawl away. His steps so heavy he almost made craters in the street with each step, Katar stalked over to the cowering man and grabbed him by the neck.

"OH PLEASE NO! OH PLEASE NO PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!!" the man shouted.

"Why!!!?" Katar growled.

Hawkman could hear the man's terror-stricken heartbeat. "Wh...Why.."

Katar tightened his grip on the man's neck and slammed him into a wall. "Why shouldn't I kill you?" Katar roared, as the man's eyes rolled up in his head.

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawk.gif

Loosening his grip on the man's neck and grabbing his arm instead, Katar blasted off into the sky with the murderer in tow, to stunned onlookers.
All he heard was the combination of wind rushing past him and the whimpering of Tommy Prescott as the two gained altitude.

"P...please...Oh, God...Please.."

When the people below had become mere specks in the ocean of lights to Prescott, Katar stopped. His wings slowly flapping back and forth, he tightened his grip on Prescott's wrist and pulled him up so that the two were face to face.

"What did they say?" Katar growled.

"W...What?" Prescott whimpered.

"You killed people tonight. You shot them. What did they say before you did?"

Katar grew more and more angry with every second that passed. Finally, after some time of silence, the murderer replied. "I..I don't kn--"

"WHAT DID THEY SAY!!!!!" Katar shouted with all the fury in his being, loud enough so even the people on the street heard, while he could not contain himself and completely crushed Prescott's wrist, who wailed in agony, tears running down his face.

"T..T...They..*Cough*..Oh god..They b..begged...They begged me not to kill them."

Katar could not help but grimace in disgust. "But you did. Tell me why I should not kill you. Now"

Katar knew that most of his anger towards the man who's life he held in his hands did not stem from his victims, although a substantial amount of it did. But more, because he had been so close to having Shayera back...Shayera in his arms...and this man took it away. This thief, killer, scum who took away the man who knew where Shayera was, all with a gunshot.

"I..I.." Prescott cried in panic, not knowing what to say.

But it was all for nothing. Fury had overcome Hawkman. Anger. Rage.

"Every breath you take instead of your victims is injustice." Hawkman stated.

Before letting go.

Green Lantern

03-17-2008, 03:30 PM

http://img72.imageshack.us/img72/2502/ultrequestgp6.gif

The Scarlet Speedster and his sidekick ran towards the source of the alarm. The pair of heroes blurred against the cityscape.

"What do you think it is this time?"

"Dunno, some cook with a ray gun no doubt."

"I'm hedging bets on a giant gorilla."

"What makes you think that?"

Bart just points as Barry looks up, and is run over by said Gorilla. "Ooph."

As Barry dusts himself off and stands up, he lowers his head. "I... HATE. When that kid is right."

Barry charges at the gorilla, circling him. "Hey smelly, put the money bags back."

The gorilla throws out an arm, catching the Flash in the chest. Barry goes flying, into a nearby jewelry store's window.

"Hey, Kong, make you a deal. Give us the money and we'll get you a ton of bananas. Literal ton."

The ape grabbed Bart and slammed him head first into the pavement.

"SIMPLETON. I do not desire bananas. If anything, I would dine on your flesh."

Barry looked up and saw Bart get piledrived by the gorilla, and then was floored when the beast spoke.

It talks? What the...

Barry vibrated through the street, down into the sewer. As the gorilla continued down the street, Barry vibrated back through the street and uppercut the beast.

"Filthy human! No man touches Grodd and doesn't pay for it!"

As Barry delivered a barrage of punches on the furry creature, he smiled under his mask.

"Really, because I have no intention of letting up."

"Oh, I won't stop YOU. Your little twin will stop you."

"You seriously think I'm going to believe Bart is going to help you?"

The beast remained silent as Bart shook his head. Under his goggles his eyes glazed over.

~Attack your friend. Take him far away from me.~

As Grodd's mental command set in, Bart looked at Barry. An emotionless look took hold of his face. At near light speed, Bart grabbed Barry, and moments later the two of them were thousands of miles away. As the gorilla made his escape, he let his mental control over the teen speedster fade.

"Barry? Where are we?"

"You tell me Bart, what the hell were you thinking grabbing me like that?"

"What now?"

"Now you go home. You're a liability."

"WHAT?"

"NOW Bart."

As Bart sulked off back towards the apartment, Barry started searching for the simian thief. "Here, Apey! Here Apey! Mario wants his princess back!"

"You won't make a monkey out of me again!"

Byrd Man

03-17-2008, 10:29 PM

http://img110.imageshack.us/img110/9656/gordonop9.png

"Damn it all."

That's all I can say as I helplessly watch Gotham getting sucked into the ninth level of hell. I blame Loeb, her little ego trip is the reason why I'm stuck behind a desk at Gotham Central insted of out there where I should be. With my men and women.

"Quick! Somebody call the cops! There's a maaadman on the loose! HAHAHA!"

And just like that, things go from bad to much, much worse.

"Gordon to anyone out there!"

I yell into my walkie talkie, praying I'll get a response. Tear gas starts to pour into my office from underneath the door. I start to hack and cough, my eyes watering from the smoke.

"Alright *cough! coug!h* That's it!"

I pull my .38 out of my shoulder holster while I take my trenchcoat and wrap around my face in order to form a makeshift gas mask. It does the job as I step out of my office and into the smokey squadroom ahead.

"Okay, clown *Cough* Let's play."

Feature

03-17-2008, 10:34 PM

http://img240.imageshack.us/img240/568/hmav2.jpg
REX TYLER: HOURMAN
Season 3.0 - Part 4

Rex slipped out the window of his apartment and sat on the ledge for a moment.

"Oh crap..."

Rex thought to himself as he hung over the busy street.

"I guess I'm afraid of heights..."

Trying not to look down, Rex pulled himself up to the roof using a drainage pipe. When he reached the top, he laid on his back for a few moments and breathed heavily.

"Wow. That was... yeah. That will take some getting used to."

Rex got up, brushing some debris off his cape, and cautiously stepped to the edge of the building. He told himself not to look down into the alley, looked down anyway, then swallowed hard and closed his eyes.

He let Miraclo take over. Pushing off the roof with newfound strength in his legs, Rex soared over the alley, clearing it with room to spare. He landed awkwardly on the other side and stumbled for a few steps before accidentally stepping on his cape, which jerked him downward suddenly.

The back of his head smacked against the roof and a fabulous fireworks display lit up the underside of his eyelids. He cursed as he got back to his feet.

"Crap. This is sad. I pray that no one is watching..."

Rex moved from roof to roof, his jumps becoming more accurate and his landings more steady, until something screwed it all up. Just as he leapt from one rooftop, a piercing scream tore the air. Having lost his concentration, Rex's jump went badly.

He fell into the alley instead of flying over it, hitting his back on the far wall as he twisted in midair before plummeting down to the ground. He laid there in the dirt for a few seconds, wondering how he was going to clean mud out of this ridiculous suit.

Then it came again. That same cry. A scream. A woman's voice filled with desperation and terror. He listened closely. It seemed to be coming from somewhere in the alley, but he didn't see anything.

Again. Farther away. But Rex had pinpointed it now. It came from a dumpster at the end of the alley. Rex knew how stupid that possibility seemed and thought about leaving the alley, going after Bannermain... but he couldn't shake the sounds of that scream. Such fear. Such fear...

Against his better judgement, he walked up to the dumpster and flung the lid open. The dumpster was empty. But Rex noticed something strange. The back of the dumpster, which was pressed against one of the houses that served as one of the alley's walls, had a large hole in it. Beyond the hole was what looked like a clear rubber curtain.

"What the hell?"

Rex looked all around, making sure he was still alone, then jumped into the dumpster. He examined the strange set-up more closely and saw that where the hole had been punched in the dumpster, another hole had been punched in the wall. This wall that had been removed had been replaced with the rubber curtain. Crouching, Rex would have been able to crawl through, into the building.

As he wondered what to do, Rex noticed something on the curtain. Some substance has been smeared all over it... wet in some places and caked on in others. He apprehensively touched some of the stuff and held his gloved hand up to the evening's remaining light.

Blood.

trustyside-kick

03-18-2008, 09:38 PM

OOC: Previously (http://forums.superherohype.com/showpost.php?p=14221449&postcount=90)...

Maxie Zeus
'Power Belongs To Only Those With The Fortitude To Take It'

The trip back to Maxie's office is silent and uncomfortable for Maxie's assistant. Rarely had he seen his boss in such a mood as he was now. Maxie always had an odd, cheery, glow. Were he but a big more fat, and had white hear, one could mistake him for Jolly Saint Nick. And it is because of this oddity in his mood that Charles makes sure to get out of line and say the wrong thing; even though with Maxie anything is unpredictable.

They got into the elevator, and Charles pushed the button for one of the highest floors in the building. It wasn't Charles who broke the silence, because he was acting so timid. It was Maxie himself, as if his mood swing had entirely swifted away. A smile comes upon his face as the elevator almost reaches the destination floor which puts Charles off ease even more, unaware what may be on his mind now.

"You know what I was thinking, Charles?"

"Uh, no sir. What were you thinking?"

"There are too many damn buffoons like Moench who have nothing but turning on their fellow business partners to get by. I do not wish to deal with such men. So do you know what I was thinking?"

"You're going to...start your own bank?"

"Ha! No, but I like your thinking, Charles! That's what I love about you! You're a man of ideas; and so am I. That is what makes this all like clockwork! I wish to show you something. Something I have had at the tip of my tongue, hiding in the back of my mind, until I could understand it more..."

The elevator dings as they reach the floor, and Maxie struts out the doors with confidence, pride, and a large smile upon his face. He says hello to his secretary and walks into his office with Charles following behind. He walks over to the paintings once more.

"Before, it was so unclear to me...but an idea not yet fully developed. A seed that had just barely began to grow, its roots just starting to get settled in the soil! But it all making sense to me, Charles. And I have you to thank for that. Because you asked me about these paintings..."

Maxie walks closer, but towards the painting of the Fate of Prometheus, and stands with his hands clasped behind his back, his shoulders broad, and his eyes dazed at the painting.

"Prometheus took the fire from Mount Olympus and brought it to Mankind. Mankind has lost sight of that fire, clouded by the smoke; the businessman of politicians who prevent Gotham from growing."

Maxie turns around, rubbing his hands together like a small child about to have some candy.

"I have already taken Wayne Enterprises from that simple minded Bruce Wayne...it is time to strip the power of other alleged powerful men of Gotham City...and like Prometheus, give the fire back to Mankind; back to the people of Gotham. The hold corporations and corrupted, spoiled, men have on this city will cease. And getting my casino up and running is more crucial than ever before...the first step."

Syn (Mercenary)

03-21-2008, 12:44 PM

http://img134.imageshack.us/img134/7963/logo2ix3.gif

The Joint Part I

Metropolis, Maximum Security Jail

I sit on the hard concrete bench inside my cramped jail cell. I hold a small rock in my hand, something I found in the corner of the cell. I toss it up into the air, and catch it in the palm of my hand to pass the time. I must say, it is as boring as it sounds. Just a tick, a hobby, something to help me pass the time.

I've been here for thirty days, stuck inside a maximum security prison, mixed with the worlds most notorious killers and rapists. I got myself in here looking for a rush, hoping to find some kind of fire in my life. Unfortunately, the only thing this experiance has done is waste my time.

Since I got here, the other inmates have been suspicious. Rumors spread throughout the first week of who I was, why I was here. By now, the whole prison knows I'm Deadshot, master assasin who never misses a shot. I've heard talk, whispers in the dead of night. Word is a man called Danny Brickwell wants to fight me. Here say amongst these thieves and murders says he's the unofficial leader of this jail. Everyone fears him, and with new meat in the lions den, I seem to be his primary source of interest.

Above me, my room mate sits on the top bunk of the bed. He reads some magazine quietly, only making noise when turning the pages. As the clock's hands point to two o'clock, I hear the loud buzzer sound throughout the jail. It's my block's recreation time, where they give us time to exercise, meet with others, or just get a breath of fresh air.

I stand to my feet as a guard opens the dull metal bar door, and pulls it back. The door makes a loud clanking noise as the bars hit eachother until the door opens completely. My cellmate jumps down from the top bunk and lands steadily on his feet, tossing the magazine back onto the bed. He gives me a strange smile, and brushes past me with a laugh.

"See you outside, Lawton." He calls back as he is hearded in with the other men, making their way outside. The guard smiles at me as I slowly walk out of my cell. He knows who I am, and he knows what the prisoners have been planning. They all think they're smart, clever, and cunning. They act as if I have no clue about what is about to happen. At least I'll have that going for me.

A few moments later, I step out into the yard. I see all the men outside waiting in a large circle, eagerly waiting. They yell and whisper to each other as I walk to the center of the hearding, my face showing no emotion. As I step into the dead center of the yard on the hot concrete ground, I hear everyone fall silent. From behind a large grouping of prisoners steps out Danny "Brick" Brickwell.

"Lawton..." He says in a deep thunderous voice, a grin coming across his face. Brickwell apparently suffers from a skin disease. It explains his hideous red tinted skin. Word is he was mocked as a kid, always being called names. Time and lessons taught him to get stronger. Now the guy is five hundred pounds of concentrated rage and muscle, all focused on me. Luck for me, I won't have to share with anyone.

"Brick." I respond coldly, my body still standing straight and unphased.

"You actually came out to play today, huh? You've got guts, man. I respect that. Standing up to me here, most men run."

"I'm not most men."

"How I've heard." He growls as he takes off his orange shirt, tossing behind him. "Deadshot." Brick smirks, rubbing his fists as he slowly approaches me. "I've heard all about you, Deadshot. How you wound up here. You were suppossed to be the best shot on the planet. Guess you aren't, considering you missed Turpin."

"I didn't miss." I say calmly, my rage starting to boil inside me. "My shot was interupted." Brick begins to laugh, his voice resonating in his throat.

"Whatever helps you sleep, Deadshot." Brick stops a few feet in front of me, his body towering over mine. He looks down to me, his eyes seeming to glow in the sun's rays. "I'm going to break you in two, Lawton. It's not everyday I get to kill one of the world's best assassins, so excuse me if I enjoy this a little too much."

The crowd falls silent as everyman stands waiting for the next move. I look Brick up and down, examining every inch of his physique. Brick continues to stare at me, an axious grin on his face. After a few moments of silence, I sigh, and slowly raise my head to look up to him.

"Anything you want to say before I crush you into the dirt?"

"Yes." I say quickly, a smile coming across my face. "You are one ugly mother ****er." Brick moves his head back, his grin quickly changing to a frown. As he growls in rage, I hear the snickers and laughs from the prison spectators.

"Shut up!" Brick yells back to the others, his teeth clenched tightly. "I'm going to rip you to shreds with my bare hands!" He roars, his temper flairing wildly.

"Come on then." I say waving my hand, hoping to irritate him further. "You're boyfriends are waiting."

The Joint Part II

I watch as Brick lunges toward me, his hand extended in a punch. He runs pretty fast for a man of his size. I'd say four hundred to five hundred pounds.

"Come here you mother ****er! I want to break your skull in two!"

As Brick gets near me, I jump into the air. Skillfully, I jump over him, landing on his back. As he tries to grab me, I leap off his back again, and jump back down on the ground. I look over my shoulder and watch him stop himself in mid run. Grunting and breathing heavily, he turns back to me, his hands balled into fists.

"Come on, Lawton! Is that the best you can do?" He mocks with a laugh.He runs at me again, this time he holds his arms at his side, waiting to strike me. I can feel the ground shake as he moves. This guy is definently a threat, but only if he can hit me.

"I'll kill you!"

"Fine," I say as I stand still, unaffected. "Do it."

"Roberts! Turner!" He yells, suddenly coming to a stop.

Two men jump out from the crowd and grab my arms. They hold me tightly, restraining me. As I struggle to break free, I suddenly feel a sharp pain in my side. My shirt quickly becomes wet, and I know what has just happened.

"Come on, Turner!" The man behind me yells. "Shank em again!"

Brick slowly walks up to me. He cracks his fists in front of me as he laughs. His two lackeys laugh behind me too, and I feel the blood dripping from the wound even more.

"Anything to say, smart ass?" He growls.

"Mmmh..." I say as I think. He's got me right where he wants me. Wounded, restrained. Hell, right now, I'm nothing more than a human punching bag.

"Well, Deadshot?" He asks, extending his arms to the crowd. "The audience awaits your witty remark. Don't dissapoint them." I stay silent, the pain in my back is getting worse. I know I have one chance.

"Alright." I say with a smirk. Lifting my arms, I elbow the two men behind me in the chest. I hear a loud crack as my bone breaks their ribs. They fall backward, yelling and screaming in pain. I move to the ground, falling on my hands and lifting my body. As the two men move forward to try and grab me again, I kick them in their jaws. I feel their bones break as I make contact. A smile comes on my face, and I jump backward, standing on my feet over their motionless bodies.

"Do you want to finish our fight now? Or do you need more help from your *****es?" I watch as he fills with anger once again, this time staying silent, letting the anger boil inside him.

"You're not going to survive this, Lawton."

"Well, come on." I say as I move into a fighting stance. "Let's make this fun."

Syn (Mercenary)

03-21-2008, 12:54 PM

Corben frowns, his face making a sneer. "Yeah, I'll be damned sure to do that." He turns around, and begins to walk toward the other officers.

"What have you got on him?"

"What was that about, Lieutenant?" The officer asks him.

"Nothing, officer. Don't mind the vigilante. He's just starting trouble again." "But...but sir, he stopped Bloodsport." Corben sneers as he begins to fill with anger. He grabs the officer by his uniform and pulls him close.

"Listen to me, rookie. That damned alien is no hero. He's fooling you! And I'm going to make sure that he never gets this city, or this planet for that matter!"

"B-But, Lieutenant, he's only been doing good. What makes you think he's going to turn on us?" Corben smiles, releasing his grip on the officer's clothes.

"Better to be safe then sorry, rookie. Now file the report. I'm going back to the station."

As Corben drives in his police car, he turns on the radio. He changes the channels until he hears a song he likes. Putting his hand back on the wheel, he listens as the song ends and the DJ begins to speak.

<Alright ladies and gentlemen, check it here at DC radio for your favorite in tunes. I just want to give a shout out to Superman right now. Heard he just stopped a shooter in the lower district. Let's all give a shout out to Supes, huh?>

Corben sneers as he hears the DJ. He punches the radio as hard as he can with his fist. He breaks it, sending pieces falling to the floor of the car. He pulls his hand out of the broken device, scratches on the skin begining to bleed. Corben doesn't even notice, he continues to drive, keeping his focus on his hatred and anger.

"Superman..." He says with a hiss. "Damn boyscout. I'll get him one of these days. I swear it."

Corben drives down the street and pulls up to the police station. Acool wind blows down the street as he pulls his keys out of the ignition, and steps out of the car.

Byrd Man

03-21-2008, 06:58 PM

Blackgate Prison had become a virtual hell on earth now that the prisoners were free. The criminals known as Black Mask and Scarecrow sat back and basked in the chaos and mayhem as riots consumed the prison. All hope was lost. Blackgate won't survive past nightfall. Who will save the men society has turned their back? Who will help them.

"Goddamn, Mr. Narrator. Reading those pretty words up there has given me a semi!"

http://www.worldsfinestonline.com/WF/batman/tnba/bios/creeper/21.jpg

With a cackle, The Creeper leaped into a nearby skylight window and landed into the middle of the riot.

"I think I'm at the wrong place. I'm looking for jailbaitho16...damn you Chris Hansen! I'm not going back to jail!...oh wait."

The Creeper handsprings into the air and roundhouse kicks a nearby thug.

"This looks like a job for...someone else!"

Woah! Wait a minute, Jack.

"What do you want now, Mr. Narrator?"

Why are you leaving? After all the nice words I said about you, you'll make me look like a fool.

"Well, you're narrarating RPG posts...I'd say you do a good job of looking foolish by yourself."

Fine! You leave and I leave you.

"No! I can't describe my actions and thoughts by myself. Now that would be just crazy."

I'll stay, only if you promise to stop Scarecrow and Black Mask and get the prison under control.

"You got it, govna!"

And with that, The Creeper raced through the riot, searching for the two villians responsible.

Green Lantern

03-21-2008, 08:16 PM

IC: Tony Zucco

The past days had been quiet on the police front. It seemed to Tony that they had their hands full with some of the freaks running around Gotham. Tony was sitting at a poker table with his capos. Moe flipped his cards and smiled "Queenies fulla aces. Read em an' weep." Joey and Frankie tossed their cards to the table in disgust. Vito just quietly mucked his. Tony smiled and flipped over his.

"Ah, but no. I gots Aces fulla Queens. Eat s**t Moe."

Moe stood up violently and stormed off.

"Sore loser. Hey, Joey. Any word from Corrigan?"

"Nada, boss."

"Well get a hold of him, so that we can talk about the cops."

Andy C.

03-22-2008, 01:28 AM

http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b73/nowhereman716/Comics/lexcorp2.gifex Luthor

"L-Soft, please give me the morning update," Luthor said as he focused his microbinoculars on the vial of modified OMAC nanites. Instead of overriding the host's physiology, he had engineered the nanites to integrate themselves into the host body and enhance it. Genetic Reconfiguration to Optimal DNA Development was the full name of the project, and he couldn't wait to experiment with a new host. In fact, he had a specimen secured in LexCorp's Central City branch to receive the GRODD treatments within a matter of days. All that remained was for Lex to complete the finishing touches.

GRODD was hardly Luthor's top priority, however. The scope of his true plans required several events to take place in perfect timing, and for that to happen, all of his projects would have to be completed right on schedule.

"The Knight-Watch program is three days ahead of schedule, Mister Luthor," L-Soft began with just a tinge of what might be considered satisfaction. "General Eiling has assured us that the Army will fully endorse the new combat systems, and at our current production level, we should have approximately five thousand operational Knight-Watch-equipped soldiers in the Armed Forces by this time next year. Of course, once Project Wild Fire is completed, that will be virtually all that remains of the American military."

Lex was pleased with that. Knight-Watch was one of the first designs he had based off of the OMAC technology, meant to ensure the military could handle super-powered threats. Equipped with powerful energy weapons, mechanized armor, and a wireless network that made the current Land Warrior system look like a telegraph, a hundred or so Knight-Watch soldiers could conceivably neutralize the entire Chinese military within a month. Of course, blasting communists was hardly their primary modus operandi.

"I've read the current status reports on the Society's own security forces. I'm afraid Mr. Orr was not exactly the most disciplined leader."

"Fortunately, Orr is no longer in command. And judging by the improved efficiency in the latest field exercises, it seems the new commander is far more capable. My calculations estimate that the Society's forces will be more than able to perform their tasks when called."

Luthor smiled. Frank "Sergeant" Rock was a fairly old-school kind of soldier, a Vietnam veteran who became disenfranchised with the government but wanted to see its values return. The Society was a perfect haven for him, and he took to training Lex's private militia like the proverbial duck to water. More importantly, he was seen as a hero to the men, and was able to keep them fiercely loyal.

"On a related subject, I would like to remind you that Slade Wilson is still requesting a meeting with you. When do you plan to contact him about it?"

"As soon as my other wild card is where I want him to be."

There was only one person that Luthor wanted in his services more than Deathstroke, but he was currently preoccupied in Gotham. Once the Joker was locked away in Arkham, Lex would have Slade Wilson fetch him.

"And while I'm thinking about it, how many of our offers have been returned?"

"Currently, we have heard responses from eight of our intended acquisitions: all of them accepting the offer. Edgar Cizko of Gateway City--a.k.a. 'Doctor Psycho.' Leonard Snart of Central City--a.k.a. 'Captain Cold.' The Pacific-based mercenary only named 'The Black Manta.' Winslow Schott and Oswald Loomis of Metropolis--a.k.a. 'Toyman and Prankster.' Joseph Martin of Metropolis--a.k.a. 'The Atomic Skull.' Hector Hammond of Coast City. And Curtis Calhoun of Gotham City--a.k.a. 'Prometheus.' All other contacts to be made in Gotham City will proceed only when the current situation there has been resolved."

It was a decent lineup at best, but Lex knew with some proper training and equipment, these criminals and super-powered terrorists would be just what he needed. And when his other projects were completed and a fully-operational force was assembled, Superman and everyone like him would be easy picking.

"Thank you, L-Soft. I'm about finished here with the GRODD nanites; inform the boys at Project K-2 that I'll be there to check on their progress in fifteen minutes. After that, I'll be in my office handling appointments, and I want you to resume work on the Lexor Colony designs while I'm there. Also, put in a call to the Daily Planet to remind Miss Lane and Mister Kent of my invitation to the Society's meeting in the Adirondacks."

"Yes, Mister Luthor. I will see to it that everything goes according to plan."

Luthor arched an eyebrow at the L-Soft monitor for a moment, as if there was something else there. He quickly dismissed it, and went back to his work.

Indeed, everything was going according to plan.

SenseiofCheese

03-22-2008, 11:23 AM

http://i56.photobucket.com/albums/g173/BDagur/hawk.gif

Time seemed so slow down around Katar Hol. Tommy Prescott plunged through the air, screaming in panicked fear. He did not deserve to live. He took a life, an innocent life, and he deserved to become nothing more than a stain on the pavement.

"NYAAAAAAAAAAAaaaAAaaaAAAA!!!"the scream echoed upwards.

Every fiber in Hawkman's body told him to turn and go. To leave the man, let him die. That's why Katar had no idea what had happened, when he suddenly felt his hand grip Tommy's mere seconds before hitting the ground.

"Oooh...Oooh God" the killer cried, before making a horrid wretching noise and vomiting onto the street.

Katar shook his head in confusion, before letting go and letting Prescott fall into his own pool of vomit. "Know that I will be watching you." Katar growled, before he turning and shooting upwards into the night sky.

MST3K 4ever

03-22-2008, 02:09 PM

Karem-Knight

03-22-2008, 07:54 PM

Detective Jim Corrigan

Gotham City:

It's been two days since I got out the hospital, I still feel like hell after the crash, I've been off the coke for the entire month, I'm done with it it's ****ed up my brains. Guys at the hospital wanted me to go through some ******** drug rehab, told them I can quit cold turkey, said that I won't last long. What do they know?

All the streets are flooded with the freaks tearing this place apart, asked the Commis if I can step out and just handle all the small crimes and a day off, I'll be off duty for about a week, this continues I might have to step up and do something, thing about the freaks is that they'll kill you, that's that. They're not like dealers, or anyone else they won't buy you off, so you get more hassle, and less pay.

Life's been.......quiet without Jenny and Billy, I've cried more then a few times cause of him leaving me, the ***** can rot in hell, didn't even give a good blow job. But Billy, and my new born! Whore! She took them from me ARGH!

Punching the wall, I thing I might have cracked a knuckle, not good considering I've been out of shape latley, slopping on the chair, I turn on the TV, better be something good on, 9:00 PM should be something I can...

RING RING!

RING RING!

Picking up the phone I go into the speaker; "Hello!?"

"Well, if it ain't Jimmy ****ing Corrigan, finally answering his phone calls!"

**** Zucco, totally forgot.

"Hey Joey listen, tell Tony I'm sorry I've been in the hospitol for a few days and...."

"Yeah yeah, I heard about your kid and your wife, it's **** man, but come on you didn't call us!?"

"Joey..."

"Forget about it, listen Tony wants to speak with you."

"On the phone?"

"Yeah, I'll pass him over to you now."

As he takes his ear off the phone I can hear in the distance, "Hey Ton, the Irish **** finally picked up, ya wanna talk to him?" And the sound of Tony's foot steps coming down.

"Hey Tony..."

Catman_prb

03-23-2008, 11:22 AM

Byrd Man

03-23-2008, 11:28 PM

Black Mask had found a crowbar somewhere in the madness, and was proceeding to walk around, randomly swinging at anyone and everyone he met. And then, amongst the chaos, he saw a person with bright yellow skin jumping around, and generally beating the living crap out of everyone he came across.

"Hey buddy, are you trying to outdo me in the odd skin condition, crazy, ass kicking department?" he shouted. Then he ran towards him, swinging the crowbar wildly.

Creeper laughs wildly as he dodges Black Mask's swings.

"Bwahahaha. C'mon, hit me!!!"

He handsprings backwards out of Black Mask's graps and smiles.

"See Gotham desn't need freaks like you. They need freaks like me and Batman! We're a lot cooler and do good. Another thing wrong with you..."

The Creeper places his fingers in his mouth and whistles loudly. Every prisoner in Blackgate stand at attention, like robots.

"You don't have powers, mine are cool. Watch me and the boys thrill ya!"

He leaps down infront of the prisoners. Music pumps out of nowhere...

hMnk7lh9M3o

[OOC: start at the 1:06 mark]

As the Michael Jackson song fills the ears of Black Mask and Scarecrow, The prisoners just dance towards them, Creeper leading the way. Creeper
sings along as he and the thousand or so inmates march towards the two villians.

"That it's a thriller, thriller night
'Cause I can thrill you more than any ghost who would dare to try
Girl, this is thriller, thriller night
So let me hold you tight and share a killer, diller, chiller
Thriller here tonight!"

Batman

03-23-2008, 11:49 PM

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/ultjokerii2.gif

"Hello, operator? Operator? One of 'em got loose! I think he may attack! Dear god, hurry! Pleeease! HAHAHAHA!"

None of the cops that were witness to this attack could truly see what was coming at them, as the tear gas densed within the room, but every last officer in Gotham Central could hear his manic laughter. And the bullets that tore through every cop he could get his hands on.

The Joker kicked the nearest officer down, sending him flying over his desk, as he fired a twelve gauge round into another detective's brain. Blood went flying across his 'borrowed' GCPD Swat armor, as the madman cackled, watching bullets pass and hit his chest, only hindering his movement for a second. But the truth was, The Joker was wearing so many pounds and layers of armor that it felt like little more than a tickle. Cocking a shotgun in one hand, and an automatic pistol in the other, he stepped forward, roaming down the halls as if he were a casual visitor.

As one officer dived out of his office, desperate to make a shot, The Joker grinned, and struck him in the nose with the barrel of his shotgun. The officer fell, in clear pain, as the criminal loaded the weapon on sight, and peered down at his victim. The officer tried to reach for his weapon, but with a swipe of his foot, The Joker slid it in the opposite direction, watching... and loving the sight on the officer's face, as he realized all hope was lost, and that he was a dead man. The Joker raised the weapon to his forehead, and chuckled.

"Oh, I know what you're thinking, sonny boy. And you're right!"

With a loud blam, the officer fell, slumped over on the floor, blood trickling down what was left of his face. The Joker kicked the corpse out of the way, and shot random rounds into the overhead lights, still smiling. Still laughing. Still killing.

"Today just isn't your day. For any of ya."

Hearing the ensuing chaos coming from the halls, Detectives Marcus Driver and his ex-wife, Renee Montoya, braced themselves for the sight they would witness, as they waited patiently behind the door leading into the basement of the building. Both of them were silent, and sweating, fearing for eachother's lives. But the only constant between them was the thought of their young son, Josh, and what would happen to him if either went down in the line of duty, tonight. They had thought of telling eachother to make a run for it, while the other held him off... but neither were going to back down.

It was hopeless. The Joker had them all scared, like lambs going to the slaughter.

"Count of three,", Driver sternly whispered, loading his weapon.

"Count of three what?", Montoya asked.

"Count of three... we burst this door down and give that maniac the hell he deserves."

"Oh, great plan, genius."

"Hell of alot better than sitting duck like he wants us to, Renee!", Driver shot back. "He's taking down my guys out there. Our guys. If there's anyone worth dying for, it's them."

Renee looked down, a sudden jolt of sadness overwhelming her. "No. I can think of someone else worth dying for."

Driver turned, seeing the look on her face, and sighed, apologetically. Kneeling down to her, he grasped her shoulders, tightly, so she'd listen to him.

"I know. I know, dammit, I miss him too. I think about him every night, when I go out there, knowing I probably won't come back. But if we don't do something, that freak's liable to walk out of here with half the squad under his body count. Including us. And what good are we gonna be to the little guy with a bullet in our brains?"

Renee pulled away, angrily.

"That doesn't mean I want to die, Marcus. And I know you don't, either. Especially at the hands of somebody like The Joker.", She stressed. "Have you ever thought that maybe I want to see the day that our son becomes a better person than either of us?"

Driver smirks, slightly, even though his fear is evident. "He already is, Ren. That's all that matters."

The two embrace, tightly, just as the gunshots continue outside. And just like that, the laughter becomes louder.

"Lotsa lotsa bullets, baby!"

http://i163.photobucket.com/albums/t302/DCMarvelRPG/The%20Joker/Joker4-5.jpg

It took less than a minute for The Joker to make it from the armory to the main offices of the complex. It was a minute more than any criminal should have... but unbeknownst to Gotham's finest, he had been calculating this plan for weeks. Thinking of it's perfections and it's imperfections as delicately as he had plotted any of the series of crimes that led to his arrest. Even though the officers who were slowly being bumped off as if they were nothing thought of this clown as the freak, the very real truth was quite horrifying: The Joker was a criminal mastermind. And the reputation of his psychopathic mind would outlive each and every one of them.

"Oy vey! And here I thought you people were professionals. Really, is this the best you got?!", The Clown Prince bolstered, diving behind numerous desks as he avoided gunfire, and returned each shot with startling success. "God, I think I've bombed orphanages who put up more of a fight than any of you!"

Dodging another round of gunfire, The Joker grinned, maniacally, as a joyous thought came across his mind. Infact, I'm almost sure I have, but... even if I haven't, it's not too late, is it?

As the madman reached back, his gloved and bloodied hands preparing to grab a grenade from the holster that was strapped to his leg, he paused, hearing a door burst open. Looking up, the green haired maniac nearly gasped in delight, as he saw none other than his favorite police Captain, James Gordon, storm out of his office, a trenchcoat wrapped around his face. The Joker cackled again, gleefully, as he took the shotgun, and made a run towards the Captain.

"Why, Jamesy! James Gordon! It's been ages! How've you been? Still getting your delightfully perverted kicks off of Detective Sawyer's cleavage, I hope!"

Seeing Gordon's eyes widen, as he made mention of, perhaps, one of Gordon's deepest and darkest secrets, The Joker took the opprotunity of Gordon's blindsighted shock to dive, and tackle the Captain to the floor, violently thrasing Gordon all across the room, as the gunfire echoed, but quickly ceased as the officers realized the two were struggling.

"Say, waitaminute! Aren't you married?! Oh, you devil, you!", The Joker grinned, before producing a switchblade, similar to the one he had on him during their previous encounter.

Catman_prb

03-24-2008, 05:33 AM

Creeper laughs wildly as he dodges Black Mask's swings.

"Bwahahaha. C'mon, hit me!!!"

He handsprings backwards out of Black Mask's graps and smiles.

"See Gotham desn't need freaks like you. They need freaks like me and Batman! We're a lot cooler and do good. Another thing wrong with you..."

The Creeper places his fingers in his mouth and whistles loudly. Every prisoner in Blackgate stand at attention, like robots.

"You don't have powers, mine are cool. Watch me and the boys thrill ya!"

He leaps down infront of the prisoners. Music pumps out of nowhere...

hMnk7lh9M3o

[OOC: start at the 1:06 mark]

As the Michael Jackson song fills the ears of Black Mask and Scarecrow, The prisoners just dance towards them, Creeper leading the way. Creeper
sings along as he and the thousand or so inmates march towards the two villians.

"That it's a thriller, thriller night
'Cause I can thrill you more than any ghost who would dare to try
Girl, this is thriller, thriller night
So let me hold you tight and share a killer, diller, chiller
Thriller here tonight!"
"I have no idea how the **** you just did that," Black Mask said, looking on at the scene with a mixture of awe and respect.

"Johnathon, gas the bastards," he said, in a cold, detached voice.

"Oh, can I, can I, can I?" Crane said, jumping up and down.

"That's why I asked you to do it moron," he said, rolling his eyes and turning to the freaky yellow guy.

"Now let's see if you can dodge bullets as well," he said, pulling two uzi's out of his jacket, and firing into the crowd.

Byrd Man

03-25-2008, 12:14 AM

"I have no idea how the **** you just did that," Black Mask said, looking on at the scene with a mixture of awe and respect.

"Johnathon, gas the bastards," he said, in a cold, detached voice.

"Oh, can I, can I, can I?" Crane said, jumping up and down.

"That's why I asked you to do it moron," he said, rolling his eyes and turning to the freaky yellow guy.

"Now let's see if you can dodge bullets as well," he said, pulling two uzi's out of his jacket, and firing into the crowd.

The Creeper leaps into the air and avoids Black Mask's gunfire.

He lands next to Scarecrow and cackles.

"C'mon, Black Mask. Kill him!"

"No, Kill him!"

"It's Scarecrow season."

"Creeper season."

"Scarecrow season!"

"Creeper season!"

"Creeper season!"

"Scarecrow season!"

"CREEPER SEASON!"

"SCARECROW SEASON, FIRE!!!"

Scarecrow reaches for Black Mask's uzis, Black Mask stumbles back and squeezes the triggers on his twin guns.

Braka!braka!braka!braka!

Bullets riddle Scarecrow's body and the villian falls to the ground.

"Say good night, Johnny."

The Creeper bends down and holds up Scarecrow's face towards Black Mask. The dazed rogue stares at Black Mask with glassy eyes.

"Good night, Johnny."

Creeper lets go of his head and Scarecrow passes out.

"Ahh, hell. He'll be alright. It's nothing but a flesh wound!"

Braka!braka!braka!

Creeper handsprings out of harm's way as Black Mask starts to fire at him.

Feature

03-25-2008, 08:48 PM

http://img240.imageshack.us/img240/568/hmav2.jpg
REX TYLER: HOURMAN
Season 3.0 - Part 5

Rex crawls through the hole in the back of the dumpster and pushes aside the bloodied rubber curtain. He gets to his feet in total darkness and stands still for a moment, trying to breathe as quietly as possible as he lets his eyes adjust to the omnipresent black.

He is in what seems to be an old industrial freezer, though it is no longer in operation. The air is stale, a lovely potpourri of mold and sweat. He almost gags. The heavy door that once permitted entry to the freezer lies just ahead of him. Closed, its outline is traced in yellow light that shines from the other side.

Stepping cautiously, hoping to avoid an ambush, Rex slowly pushes the door open. He sticks his head out through the slim opening and examines the nightmarish room beyond. Bodies... some whole, some dismembered... litter the floor. The walls are literally painted with blood. It stinks of exhumed organs and fecal matter, the latter most likely due to the loosening of bowels when these poor souls were finally killed.

All the bodies belong to females, some adults, some perhaps as young as twelve. Creative weapons are scattered around the room, as though a very messy and sadistic child lives here. These are devices meant to cause excrutiating pain. Instruments of torture...

In the center of the room, a balding middle aged man stands. Greasy brown hair hangs down to his shoulders, where sweat glues it to skin. He is unshaven and unclean. Stains make his white wife-beater appear to be camouflage. He is short and wide in the middle from a life of unhealthy meal choices.

At his feet, a naked woman lies unconscious. Gashes decorate her body, as the vapor trails of planes would mark a clear summer sky. The balding man turns to face Rex, a two-by-four in his hands, wrapped with barbed wire.

"What the hell are you supposed to be?"

Rex doesn't answer. He stares at the woman on the floor, relieved to see her slim ribcage rising and falling rhythmically.

"What is this *****?" The man says angrily.

His eyes are wild, like those of an animal. No... worse. There is nothing of this world in them. Sickness. Evil. That's all that swims behind the glossy windows to his soul.

"You gonna ****in' answer me?"

Rex is speechless. Torn. Part of him is scared to death. Horrified. Like a child frozen by an irrational fear. But this is not irrational. This boogeyman is real. The whole scene is real. Very very real. The other half of Rex is outraged. Furious. Filled with righteous anger.

"What are you doing?" Rex asks, unable to think of anything else to say.

"How did you get in here?"

Rex doesn't answer. He dares not close his eyes, as he must be alert should this monster try to launch an assault, but there is nowhere he can look where he won't see unspeakable violence. Entrails. Polished bone. Mangled limbs. He feels vomit rising in his esophagus.

"WHO THE **** ARE YOU?"

Rex takes a step backward, his fear momentarily defeating his bravery.

"Get over here, boy."

Rex feels himself trembled, a fleet of centiples slithering along his spine.

"I said... come here. RIGHT NOW!"

The man sprays himself with spittle when he shouts, the yellowish saliva bubbling on his crooked teeth.

"How could you do this?"

The man seems to not understand Rex... as if Rex is speaking a foreign language. He forrows his brow for a moment... then attacks.